reform_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n art_n 38._o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n several_o and_o joint_o shall_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o manner_n of_o decree_n or_o ordinance_n to_o bind_v the_o congregation_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o but_o shall_v execute_v such_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o they_o deliver_v 44._o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n elect_v have_v authority_n as_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o govern_v the_o say_a congregation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o call_v together_o and_o assemble_v the_o say_a congregation_n for_o cause_n and_o at_o time_n as_o shall_v to_o they_o seem_v expedient_a provide_v always_o that_o if_o any_o dissension_n shall_v happen_v between_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o say_v minister_n and_o senior_n in_o such_o controversy_n be_v desire_v thereto_o will_v not_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n that_o then_o the_o congregation_n may_v of_o itself_o come_v together_o and_o consult_v and_o determine_v as_o concern_v the_o say_a controversy_n or_o controversy_n and_o the_o say_a assembly_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a congregation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o so_o assemble_v shall_v judge_v or_o decree_n the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 46._o item_n in_o case_n some_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o say_a congregation_n that_o yet_n not_o withstand_v those_o which_o still_o remain_v if_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a congregation_n and_o that_o which_o they_o or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v decree_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a decree_n of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a body_n minister_n senior_n deacons_n and_o every_o other_o member_n or_o member_n thereof_o without_o exception_n 53._o if_o any_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v offensive_a etc._n etc._n to_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a he_o be_v first_o brotherly_a to_o admonish_v he_o alone_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevayl_v to_o call_v one_o or_o 2._o witness_n if_o that_o also_o do_v not_o prevayl_v then_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o who_o the_o congregation_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o take_v order_n in_o such_o case_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 54._o there_o be_v 3._o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n first_o that_o the_o offender_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o show_v himself_o penitent_a before_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n the_o 2._o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o do_v as_o well_o his_o original_a crime_n as_o also_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n be_v open_o declare_v by_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o that_o if_o he_o remain_v still_o obstinate_a before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n after_o a_o time_n to_o he_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n limit_v to_o repent_v in_o he_o then_o shall_v be_v open_o denounce_v excommunicate_a which_o excommunication_n see_v it_o be_v the_o uttermost_a penalty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v execute_v until_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v special_o appoint_v there_o unto_o 62._o if_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v etc._n etc._n be_v suspect_v or_o find_v party_n or_o if_o any_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o they_o that_o then_o such_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o minister_n senior_n and_o party_n except_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v appoint_v so_o many_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v &_o determine_v the_o say_a matter_n or_o matter_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o congregation_n 65._o that_o the_o minister_n and_o senior_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o correction_n as_o other_o private_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 67._o if_o any_o controversy_n be_v upon_o the_o doubtful_a meaning_n of_o any_o word_n or_o word_n in_o the_o discipline_n that_o first_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o minister_n &_o senior_n and_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v thereupon_o than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v agree_v of_o by_o that_o church_n to_o suppress_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o the_o minister_n then_o challenge_v whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v 1._o what_o the_o learned_a and_o most_o conscionable_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v heretofore_o which_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o will_v have_v free_v they_o of_o all_o antichristian_a prelacy_n the_o bane_n of_o so_o many_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n power_n above_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o new_a or_o first_o profess_v by_o we_o as_o some_o do_v reproach_n we_o 3._o and_o that_o these_o advertiser_n which_o now_o oppose_v against_o we_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n which_o themselves_o allege_v may_v have_v see_v their_o error_n resist_v by_o other_o against_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o call_v we_o also_o to_o witness_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o business_n and_o guide_v my_o hart_n and_o hand_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n by_o m._n johnson_n answer_v and_o publish_v and_o by_o h._n ainsworth_n now_o defend_v wherein_o the_o article_n of_o difference_n between_o both_o party_n be_v set_v down_o and_o discuss_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o 1._o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o former_a profession_n 2._o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o now_o charge_v we_o to_o differ_v from_o our_o former_a profession_n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o they_o refuse_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o controversy_n m._n johnson_n give_v 5._o observation_n 25._o first_o that_o we_o leave_v they_o upon_o two_o particular_a matter_n concern_v the_o church_n government_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18_o 17._o &_o do_v not_o direct_o keep_v to_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v nor_o answer_v the_o thing_n print_v i_o answer_v this_o their_o beginning_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o fraudulent_a the_o church_n government_n be_v sometime_o take_v large_o sometime_o strict_o sometime_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o 9.6_o government_n be_v and_o hereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n sometime_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministerial_a 12.28_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o elder_n neither_o of_o this_o do_v we_o make_v any_o question_n but_o hold_v as_o 19_o heretofore_o that_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n outward_o by_o their_o ministration_n sometime_o man_n use_v it_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a outward_a polity_n power_n and_o as_o many_o call_v it_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o this_o in_o part_n our_o controversy_n be_v but_o i_o will_v manifest_v the_o fraud_n we_o in_o our_o publish_a write_n distinguish_v the_o government_n and_o the_o power_n acknowledge_v 17.19.26_o government_n to_o be_v by_o the_o officer_n but_o 46.47.60.62_o power_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o point_n of_o power_n be_v 9_o reason_n set_v down_o whereof_o one_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n speech_n mat._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n apol._n pag._n 62.63_o between_o these_o two_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v as_o while_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o church_n right_a and_o power_n we_o be_v say_v to_o oppugn_v government_n and_o when_o we_o yield_v the_o elder_n to_o govern_v they_o thereby_o will_v enclose_v the_o whole_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o in_o the_o further_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v but_o if_o a_o church_n have_v one_o minister_n only_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o one_o man_n a_o church_n neither_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n yea_o this_o distinction_n be_v in_o one_o particular_a by_o themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 46._o it_o be_v they_o say_v undeniable_a that_o to_o give_v voice_n in_o election_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o government_n or_o a_o duty_n peculiar_a to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o interest_n power_n right_a and_o liberty_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n out_o of_o office_n
have_v very_o well_o say_v whereupon_o we_o infer_v also_o that_o to_o give_v voice_n in_o 13._o decide_v of_o controversy_n and_o judge_v of_o sinner_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o government_n but_o a_o power_n and_o right_n that_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o office_n have_v the_o elder_n be_v to_o teach_v direct_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o judge_v &_o excommunicate_v wicked_a person_n and_o in_o all_o other_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o why_o their_o treatise_n be_v not_o particular_o answer_v i_o have_v speak_v before_o &_o the_o special_a thing_n therein_o be_v in_o this_o treatise_n repete_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v here_o answer_v 2._o their_o second_o observation_n i_o like_v well_o &_o yield_v unto_o that_o man_n may_v change_v and_o redress_n according_a to_o god_n word_n thing_n that_o be_v amyss_n but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v they_o 1._o plain_o to_o acknowledge_v wherein_o they_o err_v and_o what_o they_o establish_v for_o truth_n and_o 2._o to_o take_v away_o by_o god_n word_n the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o build_v before_o which_o wither_v these_o our_o opposer_n have_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v i_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o discreet_a reader_n to_o judge_v by_o their_o write_n compare_v with_o those_o which_o be_v publish_v heretofore_o to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o the_o three_o for_o the_o church_n government_n by_o the_o officer_n be_v that_o which_o we_o always_o have_v and_o still_o do_v yield_v to_o as_o even_o now_o i_o show_v as_o for_o our_o former_a practice_n alter_v and_o as_o he_o say_v by_o i_o acknowledge_v towch_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o practice_n in_o one_o particular_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o treat_v i_o deny_v it_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o practice_n in_o my_o day_n as_o whereby_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o the_o 4._o observation_n be_v that_o our_o exception_n be_v such_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v object_v in_o much_o like_a manner_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o show_v this_o so_o to_o be_v and_o i_o know_v for_o their_o successive_a ministry_n they_o be_v near_o the_o anabaptist_n than_o we_o &_o both_o for_o it_o and_o other_o point_n they_o build_v upon_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o popery_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v manifest_v but_o what_o do_v we_o except_v be_v it_o not_o from_o our_o former_a article_n and_o apologie_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n from_o which_o these_o be_v depart_v in_o pen_v also_o whereof_o these_o that_o thus_o write_v have_v a_o principal_a hand_n so_o they_o do_v hereby_o not_o only_o join_v with_o our_o common_a bern._n adversary_n who_o intwite_v we_o with_o anabaptistry_n but_o impute_v weakness_n to_o their_o own_o former_a write_n and_o cause_n wherein_o more_o strength_n of_o truth_n have_v appear_v then_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o howsoever_o they_o may_v assayl_v it_o the_o 5._o observation_n be_v a_o mist_n cast_v before_o the_o reader_n eye_n a_o collection_n of_o 7._o thing_n wherein_o they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v we_o be_v go_v from_o that_o we_o hold_v heretofore_o the_o error_n whereof_o i_o will_v show_v hereafter_o when_o as_o order_n require_v i_o have_v examine_v the_o answer_n that_o they_o make_v for_o themselves_o to_o these_o our_o article_n which_o now_o next_o follow_n the_o first_o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o letter_n 1._o whereas_o we_o have_v learned_a and_o profess_v that_o 62.63_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n to_o receiv_v in_o or_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o of_o every_o congregation_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o member_n sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a now_o we_o have_v be_v late_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n send_v to_o for_o the_o redress_n of_o sin_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o that_o with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o power_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n and_o so_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o congregation_n together_o and_o in_o the_o copy_n which_o lawn_n print_v the_o 24._o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v in_o our_o apology_n pag._n 60.62.63_o profess_v that_o the_o power_n to_o receiv_v in_o or_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o of_o every_o christian_a congregation_n mat._n 18.17_o etc._n etc._n these_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o eldership_n to_o be_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o and_o to_o have_v both_o rightful_a power_n and_o able_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v though_o without_o &_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v our_o former_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v in_o our_o confession_n psal._n 122.3_o act._n 2.47_o rom._n 16.2_o mat._n 18.17_o 1._o cor._n 5.4_o 2._o cor._n 2.6.7.8_o levit._fw-la 20.4.5_o &_o 24._o 14._o num._n 5_o 2.3_o deut._n 13.9_o the_o reason_n in_o our_o apology_n be_v nine_o the_o first_o refer_v to_o proof_n of_o former_a position_n the_o other_o 8_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a argument_n doctrine_n &_o practice_n gather_v from_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n for_o answer_n hereunto_o their_o advertisement_n tell_v we_o many_o thing_n first_o of_o their_o treatise_n publish_v on_o mat._n 18.17_o touch_v which_o i_o also_o have_v speak_v before_o neither_o be_v this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n power_n therein_o plain_o handle_v but_o close_o carry_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o 8._o reason_n in_o our_o apology_n let_v the_o reader_n compare_v the_o write_n and_o judge_v there_o be_v also_o thing_n former_o write_v both_o by_o other_o and_o by_o themselves_o touch_v this_o of_o mat._n 18._o and_o thing_n late_o publish_v against_o m._n bernard_n about_o it_o to_o these_o they_o give_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o yet_o call_v they_o upon_o we_o to_o write_v more_o 2._o second_o they_o carp_v at_o this_o phrase_n the_o church_n of_o elder_n and_o will_v have_v it_o the_o congregation_n or_o assemble_v of_o elder_n say_v that_o so_o man_n may_v soon_o perceiv_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o error_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o elsewhere_o show_v the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o elder_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o they_o will_v raze_v the_o word_n church_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n as_o unfit_a they_o may_v do_v so_o in_o mat._n 18._o and_o in_o this_o controversy_n or_o else_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o keep_v wont_a know_a word_n which_o help_v man_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n 2._o neither_o show_v they_o any_o one_o scripture_n for_o the_o phrase_n they_o will_v have_v the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o show_v or_o can_v see_v the_o word_n church_n so_o to_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o old_a which_o now_o be_v change_v i_o have_v observe_v it_o in_o some_o few_o place_n 3._o but_o be_v it_o church_n or_o congregation_n i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v yet_o i_o know_v their_o eye_n will_v dazzle_v that_o look_v hereby_o to_o discern_v in_o our_o doctrine_n either_o vanity_n or_o error_n albeit_o i_o confess_v these_o our_o opposite_n have_v the_o papist_n on_o their_o side_n for_o so_o card_n bellarmine_n 5._o expound_v this_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n &_o 5._o stapleton_n interprete_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o to_o be_v the_o minister_n 3._o three_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v quote_v for_o our_o 24._o article_n as_o direct_o carry_v we_o for_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jsrael_n which_o now_o we_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v interest_v in_o those_o public_a action_n with_o their_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o now_o there_o minister_n shall_v claym_v the_o whole_a power_n to_o themselves_o the_o latter_a be_v untrue_a for_o we_o do_v consider_v and_o decide_v the_o matter_n between_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n compare_v with_o the_o new_a and_o so_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o do_v but_o always_o with_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o &_o now_o which_o be_v many_o as_o the_o apostle_n
give_v we_o 33._o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o between_o the_o execution_n thereof_o as_o in_o jsrael_n the_o elder_n &_o priest_n have_v a_o rightful_a power_n to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n &_o of_o leprosy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n without_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v without_o and_o against_o it_o deut._n 1.16_o &_o 17.8.12_o &_o 24.8_o with_o 2._o chron_n 26.16.20_o levit._fw-la 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o perform_v the_o execution_n according_o so_o the_o elder_n now_o may_v by_o office_n give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o people_n shall_v according_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n by_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n till_o they_o repent_v i_o answer_v this_o comparison_n be_v faulty_a many_o way_n first_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o rightful_a power_n whereas_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v answer_v to_o be_v both_o rightful_a and_o able_a power_n as_o themselves_z once_o distinguish_v or_o let_v they_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n send_v to_o for_o redress_v of_o sin_v have_v not_o able_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v 2._o second_o it_o match_v the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a thing_n which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o one_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o the_o other_o be_v lord_n temporal_a according_a to_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n 3._o three_o it_o miss_v in_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o priest_n judge_v leprosy_n for_o god_n law_n in_o lev._n 13.2_o be_v that_o the_o suspect_a person_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n or_o to_o one_o of_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o etc._n priest_n shall_v look_v and_o pronounce_v he_o unclean_a or_o clean_o as_o he_o discern_v it_o the_o proportion_n hereto_o now_o be_v one_o bishop_n or_o minister_n rather_o than_o a_o church_n of_o minister_n for_o if_o one_o priest_n may_v judge_v then_o why_o may_v not_o one_o minister_n judge_v now_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n which_o 8._o allege_v this_o very_a example_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o one_o priest_n make_v a_o fit_a proportion_n than_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o one_o and_o yet_o apply_v it_o unto_o many_o 4._o four_o thus_o far_o i_o grant_v this_o proportion_n that_o as_o every_o priest_n than_o might_n according_a to_o the_o law_n declare_v what_o be_v leprosy_n so_o every_o minister_n now_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o the_o law_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v sin_v and_o heresy_n and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o world_n ezek._n 3.17_o 21.2_o tim._n 4..1.2_o tit._n 1.9_o but_o as_o then_o not_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o the_o 5.2_o child_n of_o israel_n put_v every_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o host_n so_o now_o not_o the_o minister_n only_o but_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v to_o 5.12.13_o put_v the_o wicked_a out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 5._o five_o if_o the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n may_v as_o these_o man_n say_v give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o a_o man_n though_o without_o and_o against_o the_o people_n consent_n &_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o perform_v the_o execution_n then_o that_o people_n i_o say_v be_v in_o great_a subjection_n and_o servitude_n to_o their_o elder_n that_o must_v execute_v that_o man_n to_o who_o death_n they_o consent_v not_o and_o to_o shape_v the_o minister_n power_n now_o according_o be_v to_o make_v they_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n their_o subject_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o never_o have_v man_n in_o great_a slavery_n i_o know_v when_o god_n law_n condemn_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v show_v by_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n yea_o or_o israelites_n the_o people_n shall_v in_o order_n have_v execute_v he_o but_o oft_o time_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n 3.11_o judge_v for_o reward_n the_o prince_n 1.23_o as_o lion_n the_o judge_n as_o wolf_n devour_v they_o the_o priest_n pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o wrest_v the_o law_n and_o then_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 20.2.4_o who_o duty_n also_o it_o be_v to_o look_v to_o open_a wickedness_n be_v neither_o to_o follow_v 23.2.7_o the_o many_o nor_o mighty_a in_o evil_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n who_o the_o people_n judge_v innocent_a i_o find_v not_o but_o will_v see_v it_o prove_v i_o find_v how_o in_o naboths_n case_n though_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a fact_n there_o be_v 12·13_n a_o solemn_a fast_o and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o governor_n how_o in_o jeremy's_n case_n he_o be_v accuse_v 26.11.12.16_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n make_v his_o defence_n to_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o be_v acquit_v by_o prince_n and_o people_n when_o 14.39.44.45_o king_n saul_n swear_v that_o jonathan_n shall_v die_v the_o people_n swear_v the_o contrary_a &_o save_v he_o from_o death_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o scribe_n will_v have_v kill_v christ_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n luk._n 20.19_o &_o 22.2_o and_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ruler_n be_v call_v before_o pilate_n about_o christ_n death_n luk._n 23.13_o and_o by_o their_o voice_n prevayl_v mat._n 27.20.22.25.26_o luk_n 23.23_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o minister_n sole_a power_n now_o for_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o magistrate_n power_n then_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o israel_n neither_o be_v the_o proportion_n just_a if_o it_o be_v so_o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n 6._o six_o the_o proportion_n which_o they_o here_o make_v be_v so_o misshape_a that_o i_o marvel_v wise_a man_n will_v ever_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o make_v the_o avoid_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o execute_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n whereas_o this_o censure_n be_v proper_o execute_v by_o he_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v 1._o cor._n 5._o which_o be_v do_v the_o man_n be_v certain_o excommunicate_v whither_o the_o people_n avoid_v his_o company_n or_o not_o and_o if_o they_o otherweise_v here_o understand_v the_o word_n execution_n they_o do_v but_o deceiv_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o aequivocation_n this_o their_o other_o example_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o will_v plain_o manifest_v for_o pilate_n 23.24_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o christ_n the_o 19.23.34_o souldjer_n that_o kill_v he_o with_o nail_n and_o spear_n they_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n as_o we_o common_o speak_v and_o understand_v then_o 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n embalm_v he_o with_o myrrh_n wound_v he_o in_o a_o sheet_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o grave_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o two_o now_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o he_o as_o towards_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o if_o any_o refrain_v from_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o have_v be_v hang_v least_o by_o he_o they_o 19.11_o shall_v be_v pollute_v do_v they_o here_o by_o execute_v he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o proper_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o one_o excommunicate_v 7._o but_o because_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o wrest_a proportion_n from_o israel_n be_v couch_v herein_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o a_o little_a more_o in_o their_o treatise_n on_o mat._n 18._o there_o 19_o they_o say_v in_o jsrael_n such_o as_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 17._o again_o they_o say_v 20._o deliver_v to_o satan_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n in_o jsrael_n levit._fw-la 20.11_o by_o this_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o people_n now_o shall_v deliver_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o satan_n when_o the_o elder_n have_v judge_v he_o worthy_a otherweise_v how_o stand_v the_o proportion_n but_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o a_o little_a after_o they_o 26_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o church_n excommunication_n there_o be_v the_o give_v of_o a_o sentence_n judiciarie_n which_o pertain_v to_o government_n and_o authority_n there_o be_v also_o in_o particular_a a_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o likewise_o
imply_v authority_n &_o that_o it_o be_v proportionable_o answerable_a to_o the_o take_v away_o by_o death_n &c_n &c_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a use_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o force_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o be_v cut_v off_o &_o exclude_v from_o all_o church_n upon_o earth_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o baptism_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n by_o these_o thing_n compare_v together_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n elder_n may_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n give_v judiciarie_n sentence_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v answerable_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o israel_n that_o give_v sentence_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o that_o the_o elder_n may_v also_o by_o authority_n in_o particular_a deliver_v a_o man_n to_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v proportionable_o answerable_a to_o the_o take_v away_o by_o death_n which_o in_o israel_n themselves_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o do_v the_o elder_n now_o challenge_v by_o proportion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o which_o belong_v both_o to_o magistrate_n and_o people_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o 5.26_o people_n they_o shape_v they_o this_o deceitful_a proportion_n that_o their_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v the_o execute_n or_o put_v in_o execution_n as_o they_o ambiguous_o speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n answerable_a to_o the_o people_n ston_a of_o a_o malefactor_n in_o israel_n how_o fit_o let_v all_o that_o have_v understand_v judge_n for_o whether_o the_o people_n avoid_v he_o or_o not_o the_o man_n be_v judge_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o one_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o minister_n whether_o the_o people_n keep_v company_n with_o he_o or_o not_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o man_n behead_v in_o israel_n be_v sure_o dead_a whether_o the_o people_n refrain_v from_o touch_v he_o or_o no._n 2._o again_o they_o give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n then_o to_o the_o people_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o yea_o they_o give_v hereby_o their_o people_n no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o his_o mark_a servant_n for_o he_o also_o will_v have_v the_o people_n avoid_v such_o as_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o boast_a right_a and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v as_o much_o in_o the_o great_a bondage_n of_o popery_n as_o now_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v thus_o blindfold_a by_o propertion_n but_o they_o tell_v the_o people_n 34._o that_o if_o any_o can_v except_v against_o the_o elder_n proceed_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v i_o answer_v first_o before_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o shall_v any_o man_n except_o against_o the_o elder_n be_v it_o not_o before_o and_o unto_o the_o elder_n themselves_o and_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n in_o israel_n when_o any_o complain_v of_o wrong_n in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o city_n there_o be_v a_o 19.8.10_o high_a court_n to_o control_v unruly_a elder_n and_o to_o help_v the_o oppress_v but_o now_o 2._o or_o 3._o elder_n in_o a_o church_n bear_v themselves_o upon_o their_o forge_a authority_n from_o mat._n 18.17.20_o may_v be_v lawless_a and_o who_o shall_v let_v they_o in_o their_o proceed_n second_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n except_v when_o by_o these_o man_n doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o the_o controversy_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o just_a blame_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o except_v against_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v discuss_v three_o when_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v except_v against_o the_o elder_n proceed_n as_o common_o he_o will_v do_v for_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v may_v the_o people_n now_o require_v to_o hear_v the_o case_n debate_v between_o the_o elder_n and_o he_o nay_o they_o plead_v in_o their_o treatise_n on_o math._n 18._o say_v 16._o but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o rule_n of_o further_a proceed_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o elder_n &_o governor_n for_o hear_v the_o brethren_n cause_n and_o judge_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o elder_n also_o be_v the_o church_n officer_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v examine_v admonish_v and_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o let_v the_o man_n except_o what_o he_o will_v the_o judgm_n t_o be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o lo_o have_v do_v it_o the_o church_n have_v do_v it_o because_o the_o elder_n have_v do_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v presuppose_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o man_n except_o never_o so_o much_o and_o though_o the_o scripture_n foreshow_v of_o judge_n that_o be_v 3.3_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o latter_a day_n abundant_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o when_o a_o naboth_n be_v condemn_v by_o wicked_a elder_n if_o any_o except_o on_o his_o behalf_n they_o will_v 2d_o take_v he_o in_o a_o snare_n that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n perhaps_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o say_v by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o speak_v &_o be_v you_o one_o of_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 1â—_n of_o matthew_n for_o the_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o also_o that_o shall_v except_v and_o can_v easy_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o contentious_a person_n or_o a_o oppugner_n of_o government_n and_o cast_v he_o likeweise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n sometime_o be_v as_o good_a take_v a_o lion_n by_o the_o paw_n as_o except_v against_o the_o elder_n proceed_n next_o follow_v their_o many_o question_n and_o other_o matter_n impute_v unto_o we_o wherein_o we_o observe_v how_o when_o argument_n fail_v they_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n they_o seek_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n by_o cast_v cloud_n before_o the_o reader_n eye_n 1._o first_o they_o ask_v whither_o in_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n abridge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v no_o but_o these_o man_n that_o by_o wrest_a proportion_n give_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n that_o magistrate_n priest_n and_o people_n have_v in_o israel_n do_v abridge_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n as_o before_o be_v manifest_v and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a governor_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o 18._o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o 4.20_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o 1â—_n elder_n or_o magistrate_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o these_o also_o divers_a and_o of_o unequal_a power_n as_o before_o 16._o be_v show_v i_o ask_v of_o they_o again_o whither_o now_o the_o eldership_n of_o every_o church_n be_v proportionable_a in_o power_n and_o government_n unto_o all_o those_o governor_n and_o if_o not_o unto_o all_o unto_o which_o of_o they_o 2._o second_o they_o ask_v whither_o the_o people_n have_v any_o more_o right_a and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n government_n now_o than_o the_o people_n of_o jsrael_n have_v in_o those_o day_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o entangle_v by_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n first_o we_o give_v not_o to_o the_o people_n government_n as_o before_o 10._o i_o have_v show_v but_o a_o right_n and_o power_n to_o 28.20_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n by_o the_o elder_n teach_v guide_v and_o govern_v of_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o goverm_n t_o in_o israel_n be_v diverse_a by_o magistrate_n in_o the_o gate_n by_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o magistracy_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a 13.1_o now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o it_o be_v a_o 2.13_o humane_a ordinance_n tend_v to_o civil_a peace_n and_o concern_v all_o man_n whither_o within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o indifferent_o the_o external_a priesthood_n of_o israel_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n and_o now_o abolish_v heb._n 7._o
yet_o in_o david_n kingdom_n and_o levy_n priesthood_n there_o be_v 33.21.22_o a_o figure_n also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o 1.6_o christ_n bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v as_o much_o more_o power_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o the_o heyr_n when_o he_o be_v of_o year_n have_v more_o than_o in_o his_o childhood_n gall_n 4.1.2.3_o yet_o always_o in_o order_n and_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o ministerial_a government_n of_o their_o 13.17_o leader_n and_o i_o ask_v of_o these_o again_o whither_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n now_o be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o voice_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o the_o admonish_a &_o censure_v of_o sinner_n ecclesiastical_o and_o in_o other_o public_a question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n 3._o three_o they_o ask_v whether_o the_o people_n of_o jsrael_n be_v not_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v now_o exod._n 19.5_o psal._n 149.1_o etc._n etc._n with_o 1._o pet._n 2.9.10_o rev._n 1.6_o i_o answer_v first_o as_o touch_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o external_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o so_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o david_n &_o of_o levi_n as_o christian_n now_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n jer._n 33_o 22._o second_o for_o communication_n with_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n by_o they_o shadow_v the_o israelite_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o with_o difference_n for_o israel_n state_n and_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o oppose_v yet_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o manner_n &_o degree_n they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o anoint_v and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v etc._n not_o so_o under_o it_o as_o we_o be_v neither_o be_v we_o so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v they_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o as_o child_n and_o so_o as_o paul_n 3._o say_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n &_o in_o servitude_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v until_o christ_n come_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o quote_v do_v confirm_v this_o for_o the_o promise_n in_o exodus_fw-la 19.5.6_o be_v legal_a if_o they_o keep_v god_n covenant_n as_o in_o another_o place_n 18.5_o if_o they_o do_v his_o statute_n they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o which_o paul_n 3.12_o show_v to_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o that_o condition_n israel_n 9_o keep_v not_o neither_o 8.3_o can_v therefore_o not_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1.5.6_o and_o until_o christ_n come_v israel_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o 24._o schoolmaster_n &_o have_v a_o external_a priesthood_n which_o can_v give_v they_o no_o 7.11.19_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o be_v abolish_v and_o our_o state_n much_o better_v as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a heb._n 12.18_o 19_o 20.21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o foretell_v jsa_n 61_o 5_o 6._o jer._n 33_o 15._o 22._o mal._n 3.3.4_o &_o of_o this_o estate_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o 149._o psalm_n a_o pprophecy_n though_o in_o their_o measure_n they_o then_o also_o fulfil_v it_o and_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n confirm_v it_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o jew_n rabbi_n touch_v their_o estate_n under_o that_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o with_o three_o crown_n say_v they_o be_v jsrael_n crown_v with_o the_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v bestow_v upon_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n num._n 25.13_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v bestow_v on_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n ps._n 89.36_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n lo_o it_o be_v appoint_v establish_v and_o confirm_v unto_o all_o jsrael_n as_o it_o be_v write_v moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jaâ—kob_n in_o that_o they_o all_o have_v the_o law_n to_o use_v so_o free_o &_o be_v so_o restreyn_v from_o the_o kingdom_n &_o priesthood_n it_o argue_v their_o childhood_n yet_o may_v they_o see_v by_o faith_n their_o inheritance_n in_o those_o type_n how_o all_o christian_n shall_v by_o participation_n of_o christ_n 2.27_o anoint_v be_v that_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o levi_n promise_v jer._n 33.22_o rev._n 5.9.10_o &_o 20_o 6._o and_o here_o i_o also_o ask_v of_o our_o opposer_n whither_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n now_o by_o their_o office_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o four_o they_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n power_n be_v not_o a_o ministerial_a power_n only_o i_o answer_v the_o power_n itself_o be_v 5._o christ_n and_o so_o royal_a or_o kingly_a but_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v be_v only_o to_o administer_v that_o power_n under_o christ._n and_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o again_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o elder_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 5._o five_o they_o ask_v whether_o the_o elder_n power_n be_v not_o ministerial_a under_o the_o lord_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v a_o ambiguous_a question_n can_v be_v answer_v till_o it_o be_v clear_v first_o this_o word_n power_n be_v large_a and_o they_o must_v show_v how_o they_o limit_v it_o for_o by_o compare_v this_o question_n with_o the_o former_a they_o seem_v to_o put_v all_o the_o church_n power_n into_o the_o minister_n hand_n which_o i_o deny_v they_o have_v also_o misshape_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o power_n from_o the_o magistrate_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o we_o have_v hear_v contrary_a to_o christ_n commandment_n mat._n 20_o 25_o 26._o 1._o pet._n 5.3_o second_o the_o word_n ministerial_a be_v also_o diverse_o use_v in_o a_o special_a sense_n the_o officer_n only_o be_v call_v 4.1_o minister_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v 13.2_o minister_n and_o do_v administer_v and_o dispose_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o word_n cohen_n priest_n give_v to_o all_o saint_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o minister_n three_o for_o the_o elder_n function_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v ministerial_a under_o the_o lord_n in_o and_o for_o the_o church_n but_o also_o unto_o yea_o and_o under_o the_o church_n secondary_o as_o the_o 23._o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o paul_n speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 32._o and_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o again_o whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o christian_a 2.2_o synagogue_n now_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o have_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n or_o then_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v serv_n the_o lord_n your_o god_n &_o his_o people_n jsrael_n 2._o chron._n 35_o 3._o ezek._n 44.11_o but_o here_o before_o they_o have_v our_o answer_n they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o our_o objection_n about_o the_o elder_n power_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o they_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n set_v down_o in_o the_o article_n but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a they_o leave_v it_o and_o turn_v to_o other_o matter_n second_o they_o conclude_v with_o a_o aequivocation_n in_o this_o word_n power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o elder_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o jesuit_n do_v in_o this_o wise_a conclude_v also_o for_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o power_n &_o government_n which_o they_o dispute_v for_o be_v not_o 5._o absolute_a but_o such_o they_o say_v as_o may_v be_v in_o minister_n and_o steward_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 1._o and_o that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n execute_v shall_v be_v the_o church_n power_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o 6._o will_v have_v so_o whereas_o our_o opposite_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o elder_n power_n that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o church_n the_o papist_n also_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o but_o the_o more_o be_v their_o sin_v that_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o it_o by_o engross_a it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n alone_o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n clime_n by_o step_n unto_o his_o primacy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o to_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o officer_n but_o not_o say_v i_o by_o they_o only_o therein_o be_v the_o
deceit_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o 2.9_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o be_v 13.17_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o officer_n call_v also_o 4.17_o minister_n in_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o orderly_a practice_n of_o the_o power_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v 61.5.6_o stranger_n shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v your_o sheep_n and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v be_v your_o plowman_n and_o dresser_n of_o your_o vine_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o man_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n where_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o pastor_n &_o husbandman_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o 3.9_o confirm_v which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v the_o lord_n 20.6_o priesthood_n and_o his_o minister_n six_o they_o ask_v whither_o we_o in_o the_o church_n government_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o make_v they_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o jsrael_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v in_o their_o four_o observation_n before_o and_o 14.15_o there_o be_v by_o i_o answer_v i_o trust_v without_o absurdity_n or_o ungodlynes_n error_n or_o evil_n all_o which_o they_o here_o insinuate_v against_o we_o for_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o measure_n but_o here_o again_o the_o reason_n deceive_v the_o reader_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o commonwealth_n or_o polity_n they_o bring_v in_o one_o body_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n ephe._n 2._o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o the_o outward_a polity_n &_o government_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v change_v by_o christ_n both_o for_o city_n &_o sanctuary_n dan._n 9.26_o there_o be_v always_o one_o lord_n &_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o always_o one_o polity_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v first_o execute_v by_o one_o person_n as_o in_o 14.18_o melchisedek_n afterward_o these_o function_n be_v divide_v &_o king_n may_v 26.18_o not_o do_v the_o priest_n work_v also_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o israel_n be_v 8._o changeable_a sometime_o without_o a_o king_n sometime_o with_o one_o yea_o sometime_o by_o hethen_a king_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n cyrus_n &c_n &c_n to_o who_o the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v 27.6.8.12_o to_o be_v subject_n but_o not_o so_o in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o one_o of_o these_o to_o the_o other_o we_o rather_o may_v ask_v of_o our_o opposite_n whether_o they_o as_o the_o 1._o papist_n will_v not_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v 3.2_o faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o all_o his_o house_n to_o the_o jewish_a polity_n now_o abolish_v and_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v now_o archbishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v archpreist_n 7.12_o over_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n or_o a_o superior_a court_n 10.8.10_o to_o hear_v the_o appeal_v from_o particular_a synagogue_n &_o city_n now_o as_o be_v then_o and_o whether_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n now_o may_v be_v captayn_n of_o politik_a army_n as_o 2.34.35_o benajah_n son_n of_o jehojada_n the_o chief_n priest_n be_v general_a of_o the_o field_n in_o joabs_n room_n such_o order_n have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o israel_n seven_o they_o ask_v why_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o plead_v to_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o mat._n 18_o 17._o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v because_o our_o plea_n be_v already_o set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a book_n as_o the_o 242.243_o discovery_n the_o 81._o recitation_n of_o m._n gifford_n the_o 64_o apology_n 61.74_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ministry_n against_o m._n hildersh_n the_o 55.56_o answer_n to_o white_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o ask_v of_o they_o again_o why_o they_o answer_v not_o the_o thing_n already_o publish_v in_o so_o many_o treatise_n but_o fish_n for_o more_o matter_n by_o subtle_a question_n as_o if_o man_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o answer_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o write_v and_o demand_v and_o to_o let_v they_o range_v at_o will_n without_o orderly_o answer_v as_o be_v meet_v they_o say_v some_o of_o we_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n allege_v to_o that_o end_n num._n 15.33_o &_o 27.2_o and_o 35.12_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o teach_v then_o no_o otherweise_n then_o as_o themselves_o teach_v heretofore_o with_o we_o second_o we_o allege_v many_o other_o scripture_n and_o reason_n both_o 29._o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n though_o it_o please_v they_o to_o omit_v those_o and_o cull_v out_o these_o against_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v more_o colour_n to_o contend_v for_o hereupon_o they_o thus_o argue_v 1_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a rule_n first_o give_v in_o mat._n 18.17_o i_o answer_v they_o wrong_v we_o and_o will_v deceiv_v the_o reader_n we_o allege_v not_o those_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o rule_n to_o be_v the_o same_o then_o and_o now_o but_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o question_n by_o show_v what_o be_v the_o people_n right_a then_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n which_o may_v be_v more_o but_o can_v not_o be_v less_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o church_n ministry_n have_v not_o 5.3_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n over_o god_n heritage_n the_o apostle_n apply_v many_o thing_n from_o aaron_n priesthood_n 13.11.12_o to_o christ_n yet_o he_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n not_o to_o be_v after_o aaron_n order_n â—5_n but_o melchisedeks_n shall_v man_n now_o thus_o carp_v at_o his_o allegation_n then_o they_o say_v those_o scripture_n speak_v of_o civil_a government_n which_o we_o except_v about_o the_o elder_n but_o they_o suppose_v we_o will_v not_o give_v to_o the_o people_n civil_a authority_n i_o answer_v first_o themselves_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n have_v as_o much_o right_a and_o power_n now_o as_o they_o have_v in_o israel_n but_o we_o deny_v &_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n now_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n as_o have_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n so_o our_o reason_n be_v good_a though_o they_o be_v naught_o second_o for_o civil_a authority_n as_o we_o never_o challenge_v it_o so_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v no_o new_a rule_n then_o say_v we_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n may_v not_o intrude_v into_o their_o place_n and_o see_v they_o thus_o urge_v it_o let_v they_o if_o they_o please_v clear_v themselves_o whither_o they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v civil_a authority_n also_o as_o have_v the_o elder_n in_o israel_n three_o they_o say_v that_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a sinner_n in_o jsrael_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o mean_v elder_n only_o as_o they_o must_v if_o they_o reason_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o their_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o paul_n impose_v hand_n on_o timothee_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o but_o elsewhere_o it_o appear_v other_o also_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o as_o he_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o about_o a_o controversy_n act._n 15.6_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o also_o verse_n 22.23_o titus_n be_v leave_v to_o ordeyn_a elder_n tit._n 1.5_o but_o be_v he_o to_o do_v it_o himself_z alone_z the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16.19_o but_o be_v they_o mean_v to_o he_o only_o in_o rev._n 2.1_o john_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o rev._n 1.11_o &_o 2.7_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o whole_a church_n be_v intend_v so_o in_o israel_n the_o law_n say_v in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n let_v she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o gate_n to_o the_o elder_n deut._n 25.7.8.9_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v also_o interest_v with_o the_o elder_n ruth_n 4.2.7.9.11_o in_o exod._n 5.1_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o by_o exod._n 3.18_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n go_v with_o they_o also_o so_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v num._n 15.33_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n be_v here_o mean_v with_o the_o magistrate_n for_o god_n then_o
second_o in_o that_o place_n of_o their_o treatise_n on_o mat._n 18._o they_o quote_v mat._n 2d_o 20_o as_o allege_v for_o a_o ground_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o any_o answer_n to_o that_o scripture_n but_o still_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o answer_v their_o question_n &_o write_v more_o whereas_o christ_n there_o encommend_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o observe_n of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v th'apostle_n and_o excommunication_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n command_v mat._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 5._o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o christian_a people_n though_o they_o want_v officer_n unless_o these_o man_n can_v show_v some_o prohibition_n christ_n require_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n these_o man_n say_v nay_o not_o excommunication_n it_o lie_v now_o on_o they_o to_o show_v where_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v except_v excommunication_n but_o from_o that_o place_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n do_v the_o anabaptist_n deny_v baptism_n of_o child_n cal_v for_o scripture_n example_n precept_n &_o ground_n to_o warrant_v it_o as_o these_o do_v now_o in_o this_o case_n 3._o three_o beside_o all_o thing_n heretofore_o write_v they_o have_v a_o ground_n in_o the_o article_n itself_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v to_o receiv_v in_o member_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o if_o they_o deserv_v it_o which_o ground_n if_o they_o deny_v they_o in_o effect_n deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o church_n without_o elder_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n act._n 14.23_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o tit._n 1.5_o yea_o or_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o visible_a christian_n without_o elder_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v christian_n without_o 15.1.2.3.4_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o if_o man_n can_v be_v unite_v with_o his_o member_n and_o body_n because_o there_o want_v elder_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o the_o head_n 4._o they_o have_v it_o prove_v a_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o mr_n johnson_n himsef_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o always_o power_n to_o receive_v in_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n answer_v to_o m._n jakob_n pag._n 159.160_o 2._o they_o second_o allege_v sundry_a example_n &_o ground_n that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o officer_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o never_o doubt_v of_o but_o a_o church_n have_v officer_n may_v excommunicate_v though_o yet_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o elder_n will_v be_v except_v against_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o such_o like_a for_o th'example_n of_o abraham_n of_o paul_n of_o titus_n of_o timothee_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n judge_v a_o leper_n make_v rather_o in_o show_n for_o one_o bishop_n then_o for_o a_o church_n of_o elder_n and_o so_o be_v allege_v by_o papist_n for_o the_o prelacy_n the_o other_o scripture_n do_v none_o of_o they_o show_v the_o elder_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o to_o watch_v take_v heed_n reprove_v admonish_v &c_n &c_n all_o which_o the_o prelate_n grant_v to_o their_o inferior_a priest_n who_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o excommunicate_v with_o out_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o official_a as_o these_o will_v not_o the_o church_n without_o a_o eldership_n the_o example_n of_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v turn_v against_o they_o thus_o if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n may_v not_o only_o punish_v civil_o with_o death_n but_o also_o execute_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o evil_a doer_n though_o they_o have_v want_v minister_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n then_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o people_n may_v do_v so_o now_o though_o they_o want_v minister_n ecclesiastical_a and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v have_v a_o magistrate_n it_o may_v also_o do_v it_o want_v one_o see_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n depend_v 18.36_o not_o upon_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n show_v 3_o three_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o a_o people_n can_v challenge_v the_o ministration_n of_o excommunication_n more_o than_o of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o find_v that_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a the_o roll_a elder_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v any_o more_o than_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n which_o whither_o they_o hold_v or_o no_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o next_o for_o they_o know_v well_o the_o prelate_n object_n these_o thing_n against_o the_o roll_a elder_n as_o themselves_o do_v now_o against_o the_o people_n 4._o four_o they_o say_v 24._o they_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o compare_v to_o a_o body_n house_n city_n or_o kingdom_n it_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o particular_a church_n have_v officer_n or_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v it_o appear_v then_o plain_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v find_v and_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n least_o for_o not_o 6.20_o keep_v it_o god_n deprive_v they_o of_o find_v it_o any_o more_o but_o i_o will_v help_v they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o their_o own_o writing_n where_o this_o same_o author_n say_v 63.64_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n though_o consider_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o they_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v together_o in_o fellowship_n of_o his_o gospel_n they_o be_v a_o 4._o public_a body_n a_o church_n a_o city_n a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v present_a among_o they_o to_o guide_v bless_v and_o confirm_v what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o like_o as_o in_o a_o city_n the_o citizen_n consider_v a_o part_n be_v common_o private_a member_n yet_o joint_o together_o be_v the_o corporation_n and_o public_a body_n of_o that_o town_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whither_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o or_o of_o few_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v but_o 2._o or_o 3._o so_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v though_o now_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v forget_v they_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o do_v dissemble_v they_o unto_o these_o i_o will_v add_v th'apostle_n testimony_n concern_v a_o house_n 2.6_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n 18.19.20_o and_o christian_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n man_n come_v unto_o christ_n by_o 6.35_o belief_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o by_o mutual_a 5.13_o covenant_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o etc._n builder_n of_o this_o house_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n christ_n then_o upon_o he_o christian_a people_n god_n building_n but_o if_o as_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o 21.42_o builder_n do_v refuse_v yet_o the_o lord_n without_o they_o put_v christ_n for_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o cause_v the_o faithful_a to_o 2.4.7_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v they_o his_o â—_o spiritual_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o who_o house_n they_o continue_v to_o be_v not_o by_o have_v officer_n always_o among_o they_o but_o by_o 3.6_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o man_n that_o can_v find_v no_o house_n of_o god_n without_o elder_n must_v prove_v that_o man_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o noâ—_n continue_v in_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o manifest_v or_o all_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v beguile_v with_o error_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v thing_n so_o apparent_a and_o heretofore_o acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o there_o opinion_n be_v injurious_a not_o only_o to_o christian_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o while_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n the_o head_n the_o king_n and_o the_o faithful_a the_o live_a stone_n his_o member_n and_o subject_n to_o make_v a_o house_n body_n or_o kingdom_n if_o the_o elder_n want_v or_o refuse_v though_o he_o as_o be_v write_v 2.1_o walk_v among_o his_o church_n and_o 28.20_o be_v with_o they_o all_o day_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 5._o five_o they_o
multitude_n of_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o which_o order_n all_o church_n now_o be_v 14.40_o bind_v to_o keep_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o their_o natural_a sense_n do_v confirm_v 8.10_o the_o son_n of_o jsrael_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o title_n of_o magistracy_n but_o as_o israelite_n so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o case_n when_o the_o elder_n impose_v hand_n on_o the_o sin_v offer_v levit._n 4_o 14_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a elder_n for_o afterward_o 23._o king_n hezekiah_n with_o the_o congregation_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v not_o by_o peculiar_a right_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n but_o as_o he_o be_v principal_a of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n for_o when_o they_o have_v no_o king_n the_o church_n may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o next_o chief_n member_n &_o a_o unbelieved_a king_n reign_v over_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o also_o if_o any_o people_n return_v from_o captivity_n have_v want_v magistrate_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v thereby_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o public_a sin_v for_o if_o every_o private_a man_n may_v impose_v hand_n on_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n as_o levit._n 1.3.4_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n synning_n the_o chief_n father_n may_v not_o have_v impose_v hand_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n lev._n 4.15_o yea_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v not_o always_o though_o often_o mean_v magistrate_n or_o minister_n by_o office_n but_o 12.6.8_o sometime_o ancient_a in_o year_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o allege_v about_o the_o variety_n of_o phrase_n as_o they_o do_v not_o disprove_v the_o thing_n forspeak_v so_o make_v they_o nothing_o for_o they_o they_o say_v such_o as_o be_v call_v elder_n lev._n 9.1_o be_v call_v child_n of_o jsrael_n lev._n 9_o 3._o this_o be_v true_a for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o the_o elder_n be_v son_n of_o jsrael_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o people_n but_o if_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o elder_n or_o officer_n only_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v i_o deny_v it_o the_o whole_a chapter_n after_o manifest_v the_o public_a church_n to_o be_v mean_v for_o when_o aaron_n have_v offer_v his_o own_o 8._o synoffring_a and_o 12._o burnt-offring_a then_o offer_v he_o the_o 16.18_o people_n synoffring_a and_o their_o burnt-offring_a and_o their_o peace_n offering_n and_o after_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n and_o etc._n bless_a they_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o public_a assembly_n and_o who_o will_v ever_o dream_v that_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v here_o expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o bless_v of_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v the_o elder_n only_o do_v keep_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n compare_v exod._n 12.3_o with_o exod._n 12.21_o where_o one_o verse_n say_v all_o the_o congregation_n and_o a_o other_o all_o the_o elder_n the_o next_o exception_n of_o the_o septuagint_n translate_n the_o son_n of_o jsrael_n in_o greek_a the_o eldership_n be_v not_o of_o weight_n though_o the_o translator_n shall_v have_v mind_v as_o do_v their_o commenter_n but_o they_o purpose_v not_o hereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o people_n any_o more_o than_o in_o 1._o sam_n 8.4_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o elder_n where_o when_o the_o original_a text_n say_v the_o elder_n of_o jsrael_n come_v to_o samuel_n they_o translate_v it_o in_o greek_a the_o man_n of_o jsrael_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o jabesh_n 1._o sam._n 11_o 3._o the_o greek_a caleth_fw-he the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n of_o like_a weight_n be_v their_o observation_n about_o the_o word_n church_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v but_o once_o 26_o turn_v in_o greek_a the_o synedrion_fw-mi they_o 7._o score_n it_o up_o as_o make_v for_o their_o eldership_n but_o though_o it_o be_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o turn_v 23.46_o laos_n plethos_o ochlos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o people_n and_o multitude_n they_o can_v let_v they_o place_n pass_v and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n moreover_o touch_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n num._n 8_o 10._o the_o greek_a version_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hebrew_n itself_o say_v the_o child_n of_o jsrael_n shall_v impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o their_o exception_n here_o stand_v they_o in_o no_o stead_n final_o they_o observe_v the_o clause_n in_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o god_n word_n and_o by_o due_a order_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o they_o bind_v they_o to_o show_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o people_n not_o be_v in_o office_n may_v choose_v their_o officer_n as_o be_v prove_v there_o &_o in_o apol._n p._n 46.47_o so_o they_o bind_v we_o to_o show_v like_o rule_n practice_v or_o warrant_v of_o ordination_n deposition_n and_o excommunication_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o a_o man_n will_v except_v as_o they_o do_v he_o may_v ask_v they_o how_o they_o prove_v that_o people_n without_o officer_n may_v by_o due_a order_n choose_v any_o into_o office_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o stand_v upon_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n order_v and_o government_n of_o the_o officer_n even_o the_o election_n itself_o act._n 6.2.3_o &_o 1.15_o 22._o &_o 14.23_o etc._n etc._n second_o their_o new_a devise_n of_o have_v their_o ordination_n successive_o from_o rome_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n in_o god_n word_n nor_o by_o due_a order_n nor_o by_o any_o example_n in_o israel_n no_o though_o rome_n be_v as_o true_a a_o church_n as_o they_o now_o plead_v she_o to_o be_v for_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n shall_v ordeyn_a officer_n for_o a_o other_o church_n be_v more_o unorderly_o then_o when_o every_o church_n ordeyn_v they_o in_o itself_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v their_o office_n in_o all_o church_n so_o have_v not_o pastor_n magistrate_n be_v limit_v within_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o the_o mayor_n or_o bailive_a of_o one_o corporation_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o another_o so_o shall_v all_o minister_n be_v bound_v within_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o challenge_v catholic_a authority_n in_o all_o church_n as_o do_v the_o 8._o lawless_a usurp_a man_n of_o sin_v antichrist_n three_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o our_o article_n and_o apology_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o ordination_n and_o deposition_n of_o minister_n though_o it_o please_v these_o man_n to_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n because_o they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o they_o to_o lift_v in_o our_o apology_n pag._n 43._o there_o be_v 6._o argument_n and_o in_o pag._n 47._o six_o other_o argument_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v till_o our_o opposite_n answer_v they_o we_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o set_v down_o more_o four_o we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o church_n action_n be_v orderly_o carry_v either_o by_o the_o officer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o or_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o in_o israel_n or_o by_o the_o father_n of_o family_n or_o the_o most_o excellent_a in_o gift_n request_v thereunto_o by_o the_o congregation_n this_o we_o firm_o mainteyn_v against_o all_o popular_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n whatsoever_o and_o m._n johnson_n himself_o have_v express_o defend_v this_o truth_n heretofore_o against_o m._n jaakob_n 210._o that_o where_o people_n first_o come_v to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o fit_a among_o they_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v num._n 8.10_o though_o now_o he_o use_v for_o defence_n of_o his_o contrary_a error_n the_o jesuit_n answer_n for_o even_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n turn_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o protestants_n say_v 6_o the_o people_n do_v never_o ordeyn_a nor_o create_v minister_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o power_n but_o only_o name_v and_o design_v they_o act._n 1._o &_o 6._o the_o 4._o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o letter_n 4._o we_o have_v learned_a that_o none_o may_v execute_v a_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o call_v by_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o stand_v minister_n 21._o unto_o such_o office_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n but_o now_o these_o will_v execute_v a_o ministry_n which_o have_v not_o right_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o stand_v minister_n according_a to_o their_o own_o account_n and_o doctrine_n which_o hold_v as_o before_o that_o a_o people_n without_o officer_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o make_v or_o depose_v minister_n with_o this_o they_o join_v out_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n 3._o the_o 29._o article_n of_o our_o confession_n as_o also_o our_o apology_n
pag._n 51.52_o profess_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o strange_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o officer_n not_o institute_v in_o christ_n testament_n nor_o place_v in_o or_o over_o his_o church_n these_o have_v place_v over_o they_o one_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n ordination_n so_o as_o because_o of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o ordeyn_a or_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o ordain_v and_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o who_o together_o with_o he_o they_o set_v over_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o 32._o article_n whereto_o our_o apology_n agree_v pag._n 52.53.54_o testify_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v any_o of_o those_o false_a office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n priest_n &c._n &c._n be_v to_o give_v over_o and_o leave_v they_o and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v practise_v here_o before_o by_o all_o such_o priest_n as_o come_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n now_o one_o be_v minister_n over_o they_o ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o point_n in_o our_o apology_n beside_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o our_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o one_o by_o 8._o of_o the_o other_o by_o 12._o reason_n deduce_v from_o many_o scripture_n hereunto_o they_o make_v these_o answer_n first_o that_o this_o point_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o 2._o &_o 3._o here_o before_o where_o therefore_o see_v the_o answer_n and_o there_o also_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v our_o reply_n but_o they_o will_v blind_v their_o reader_n with_o show_n of_o answer_n where_o none_o be_v for_o the_o first_o point_n be_v of_o every_o church_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o second_o of_o their_o power_n to_o elect_v and_o ordeyn_a officer_n now_o what_o be_v these_o to_o justify_v any_o unlawful_a ministry_n either_o set_v up_o by_o a_o people_n without_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n see_v they_o deny_v their_o former_a ground_n to_o have_v show_v we_o some_o better_a by_o the_o scripture_n which_o how_o they_o have_v do_v either_o there_o or_o here_o let_v their_o write_n be_v view_v manifest_a second_o they_o say_v if_o we_o will_v here_o imply_v a_o particular_a matter_n concern_v one_o of_o their_o minister_n about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v a_o point_n also_o leave_v to_o further_a consideration_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v no_o we_o mean_v other_o of_o they_o that_o be_v minister_n before_o and_o such_o as_o have_v have_v some_o of_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n twice_o and_o this_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v plain_o to_o be_v our_o intent_n in_o that_o 4._o article_n though_o they_o wink_v and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o be_v mute_a and_o will_v not_o defend_v it_o but_o wind_n away_o to_o other_o thing_n not_o there_o intend_v let_v they_o therefore_o in_o their_o next_o bring_v a_o plain_n defence_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v and_o use_v no_o more_o such_o tergiversation_n unto_o the_o other_o thing_n object_v in_o the_o 3._o &_o 5._o article_n by_o lawn_n print_v first_o they_o signify_v that_o their_o testimony_n against_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o confession_n be_v not_o by_o they_o reverse_v or_o weaken_v any_o way_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v these_o be_v but_o word_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v for_o as_o heretofore_o they_o 108.109.110.111.112_o prove_v antichrist_n baptism_n to_o be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a sacrament_n but_o now_o they_o plead_v for_o it_o 54.55_o to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n so_o have_v heretofore_o witness_v against_o the_o whole_a antichristian_a treatise_n hierarchy_n of_o prelate_n priest_n etc._n etc._n their_o office_n entrance_n and_o administration_n they_o now_o compare_v the_o popish_a ordination_n with_o the_o baptism_n also_o they_o bring_v to_o warrant_v this_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o after_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v think_v not_o to_o reverse_v their_o testimony_n second_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o be_v cumber_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o occasion_v to_o think_v of_o their_o ministry_n as_o 1_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v thus_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v occasion_v to_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n for_o that_o be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a mass_n or_o supper_n for_o that_o be_v god_n ordinance_n also_o though_o by_o they_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n yea_o thus_o the_o jew_n that_o 1.12.16_o fâ—l_v to_o paganism_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o hethen_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o also_o be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n as_o well_o as_o antichrist_n sacrament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o long_o since_o so_o refute_v they_o without_o this_o their_o new_a plea_n that_o there_o need_v no_o fear_n of_o their_o strength_n at_o al._n final_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o a_o antichristian_a prelate_n upon_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n i_o deny_v that_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o such_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o many_o scripture_n in_o m._n johnsons_n reason_n and_o argument_n against_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o mâ—nist_n pag._n 17.18_o &c_n &c_n â—_o their_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v join_v together_o among_o the_o principle_n heb._n 6_o 2._o i_o answer_v so_o be_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o of_o antichristian_o call_v the_o mass_n join_v in_o 1._o cor._n 10.2.3_o &_o 12.13_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a their_o next_o thought_n must_v be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o mass._n 3._o three_o they_o allege_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v in_o rome_n still_o give_v to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v so_o also_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o so_o all_o mischief_n begin_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o proverb_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n how_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v now_o in_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ordination_n of_o minister_n there_o 2._o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a sign_n or_o rite_n whereof_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v seven_o 5._o order_n priest_n or_o sacrificer_n deacon_n subdeacons_n aâ—oluthes_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o ostiaries_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o door_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n when_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o 9_o only_o can_v give_v this_o order_n it_o be_v say_v presbyt_fw-la receiv_n power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n say_v with_o all_o receiv_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o priest_n be_v also_o shave_v on_o their_o crown_n and_o anoint_a with_o oil_n on_o their_o hand_n that_o by_o that_o unction_n and_o the_o bishop_n bless_v †_o sing_v those_o hand_n may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n a_o steal_v of_o innocence_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o again_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o fa_fw-it †_o the_fw-mi &_o the_o †_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a †_o ghost_z that_o he_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o priestly_a order_n and_o may_v offer_v placable_a host_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n this_o ordination_n have_v a_o 10._o double_a effect_n 1._o a_o perpetual_a spiritual_a power_n in_o sign_n whereof_o a_o character_n or_o mark_v indelible_a be_v imprint_v on_o they_o and_o 2._o grace_n make_v they_o acceptable_a whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n so_o this_o bishoply_n ordination_n 5._o confer_v grace_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v hereby_o let_v he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o be_v accurse_v this_o be_v that_o holy_a ordination_n or_o rather_o that_o abominable_a idol_n and_o 16_o mark_v of_o the_o
even_o in_o the_o elder_n most_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o council_n as_o gr._n nazianzen_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v be_v himself_o a_o elder_a or_o bishop_n procop._n i_o be_o mind_v say_v he_o to_o shun_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o i_o never_o see_v a_o good_a event_n in_o any_o council_n that_o do_v not_o rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v our_o evil_n their_o contention_n &_o ambition_n pass_v my_o speech_n second_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o offer_n to_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o difference_n of_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o walk_v peaceable_o with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o our_o difference_n but_o this_o be_v refuse_v i_o answer_v they_o may_v also_o if_o they_o have_v please_v have_v show_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o refusal_n which_o more_o they_o once_o we_o give_v they_o as_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v will_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n math._n 28.20_o and_o therefore_o his_o ordinance_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o practice_n and_o hold_v in_o judgement_n only_o 2._o because_o touch_v the_o ministry_n it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n can_v receiv_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3_o 27._o now_o to_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v give_v to_o 5._o feed_v guide_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o because_o touch_v the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o be_v not_o entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n christian_a liberty_n recover_v out_o of_o antichristian_a bondage_n viz._n to_o judge_v sinner_n that_n be_v within_o 1._o cor._n 5._o and_o to_o decide_v public_a cause_n with_o their_o minister_n act._n 15.23_o 28._o as_o part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12.27.28_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o practice_n 4._o because_o such_o give_a place_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o antichrist_n beginning_n and_o climb_v to_o his_o preeminence_n which_o have_v the_o people_n resist_v at_o first_o and_o practise_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o order_n set_v by_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o so_o have_v prevayl_v and_o now_o also_o we_o shall_v look_v that_o antichrist_n be_v expel_v do_v not_o again_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n 5._o because_o if_o we_o hold_v otherweise_v in_o judgement_n shall_v let_v the_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v posterity_n after_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n may_v just_o blame_v and_o curse_v we_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o due_n these_o thing_n consider_v we_o desire_v they_o then_o and_o still_o do_v to_o show_v we_o how_o we_o can_v let_v go_v our_o ancient_a practice_n until_o our_o judgement_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n change_v the_o 2._o thing_n by_o we_o offer_v 2._o we_o desire_v that_o then_o we_o may_v have_v a_o peaceable_a part_n and_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a congregation_n each_o practise_v as_o they_o be_v persuade_v yet_o nourish_v brotherly_a love_n and_o unity_n this_o also_o they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o unless_o we_o will_v leave_v this_o city_n their_o answer_n be_v a_o peaceable_a part_n we_o grant_v they_o desire_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n stay_v not_o with_o we_o but_o depart_v while_o we_o be_v consider_v whither_o it_o can_v lawful_o be_v effect_v or_o not_o etc._n etc._n our_o reply_n we_o desire_v it_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n instant_o allege_v the_o part_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15.39_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.15.16_o the_o practice_n of_o abram_n and_o lot_n though_o in_o a_o civil_a case_n part_v to_o avoid_v strife_n gen._n 13.8.9_o the_o avoid_n of_o public_a reproach_n in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v say_v persuade_v they_o not_o but_o they_o withstand_v we_o we_o stay_v long_o and_o have_v we_o follow_v their_o delay_n we_o may_v have_v tarry_v to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v have_v no_o other_o answer_n at_o their_o hand_n how_o long_o have_v they_o be_v consider_v about_o their_o teacher_n ordination_n and_o still_o it_o depend_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o pretence_n to_o put_v off_o the_o thing_n they_o like_v not_o with_o a_o consideration_n but_o in_o deed_n we_o have_v their_o refusal_n often_o before_o we_o part_v which_o be_v much_o in_o they_o that_o have_v change_v their_o former_a profession_n and_o innovate_v the_o practice_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o refuse_v have_v we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v make_v such_o innovation_n and_o they_o continue_v as_o before_o we_o have_v sure_o be_v excommunicate_v long_o ere_o that_o time_n of_o our_o depart_n of_o our_o business_n with_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n it_o fall_v out_o after_o and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o three_o thing_n 3._o we_o procure_v though_o without_o their_o consent_n the_o help_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o leyden_n who_o labour_v our_o peace_n a_o way_n of_o peace_n by_o these_o themselves_o propound_v and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n and_o we_o agree_v to_o these_o after_o reverse_v and_o stand_v not_o unto_o unless_o we_o will_v go_v dwell_v out_o of_o this_o city_n and_o although_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o agreement_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apparent_a undo_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o family_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v dismiss_v again_o to_o dwell_v here_o yet_o because_o we_o will_v not_o absolute_o promise_v to_o leave_v this_o city_n they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o agreement_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v their_o answer_n &_o our_o reply_n here_o they_o seek_v to_o wind_v out_o themselves_o from_o blame_n by_o sundry_a pretext_n and_o long_a narration_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v the_o principal_a be_v sorry_a to_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o our_o strife_n 1._o first_o for_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o propound_v of_o man_n go_v from_o the_o one_o church_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o other_o &_o by_o we_o agree_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o desire_v or_o like_v such_o a_o course_n but_o earnest_o desire_v peace_n upon_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n &_o see_v for_o the_o present_v no_o unlawful_a thing_n in_o it_o we_o assent_v though_o the_o thing_n will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o our_o detriment_n for_o all_o of_o we_o must_v have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o leyden_n and_o back_o again_o with_o charge_n and_o trouble_v it_o be_v then_o midwinter_n and_o such_o as_o can_v have_v have_v mean_n of_o livelihood_n there_o must_v there_o have_v remain_v which_o perhaps_o will_v have_v be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o we_o and_o so_o our_o congregation_n have_v be_v great_o diminish_v which_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o our_o adverse_a brethren_n plot_v as_o the_o event_n do_v manifest_a the_o church_n at_o leyden_n also_o as_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v continual_o their_o &_o our_o member_n to_o go_v when_o they_o will_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o error_n with_o our_o opposite_a brethren_n a_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v careful_o take_v heed_n of_o how_o ever_o we_o yield_v to_o the_o like_a again_o 2._o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n do_v at_o the_o first_o conceive_v that_o we_o all_o must_v remain_v with_o they_o we_o can_v say_v sure_o we_o be_v we_o do_v not_o so_o conceiv_o but_o m._n johnson_n so_o propound_v it_o as_o we_o all_o even_a by_o his_o word_n understand_v it_o otherweise_v and_o himself_o be_v after_o press_v can_v not_o deny_v it_o 3._o that_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v of_o and_o the_o second_o time_n by_o they_o absolute_o conclude_v &_o that_o three_o be_v send_v with_o the_o message_n after_o the_o brethren_n of_o leyden_n to_o signify_v it_o as_o they_o write_v be_v true_a and_o past_a denial_n 4._o that_o after_o they_o make_v new_a motion_n of_o a_o other_o course_n be_v true_a also_o but_o they_o omit_v the_o public_a break_n of_o the_o former_a agreement_n when_o they_o signify_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v our_o purpose_n be_v to_o return_v and_o live_v again_o in_o this_o city_n they_o do_v plain_o reverse_v it_o 5._o the_o motion_n which_o they_o make_v of_o a_o double_a practice_n as_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n as_o they_o signify_v so_o we_o
be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o verse_n 4.5.13_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n that_o the_o elder_n shall_v deliver_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o public_o &_o the_o people_n private_o all_o being_n gather_v together_o for_o that_o business_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o passover_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n verse_n 7.8_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v purge_v the_o leven_a and_o keep_v the_o feast_n public_o &_o the_o church_n private_o neither_o do_v the_o type_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o israel_n teach_v they_o such_o a_o thing_n no_o nor_o the_o judge_n of_o malefactor_n in_o israel_n for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n give_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o people_n stone_v wicked_a person_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o ruler_n fact_n be_v not_o then_o public_a and_o the_o people_n private_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o thus_o to_o distinguish_v nor_o reason_n itself_o but_o that_o the_o execution_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a judgement_n the_o apostle_n write_v in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o to_o all_o the_o church_n blame_v their_o neglect_n of_o the_o censure_n even_o as_o in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o write_v to_o all_o reprove_v their_o abuse_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o if_o man_n will_v they_o may_v misapply_v this_o distinction_n to_o all_o church_n action_n as_o to_z sacrament_n prayer_n election_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o like_a make_v they_o public_a in_o the_o elder_n and_o private_a in_o the_o church_n or_o people_n and_o so_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v also_o in_o other_o case_n give_v all_o lay_v man_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n as_o chapt_n they_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o the_o minister_n only_o a_o public_a we_o find_v not_o that_o christian_a people_n be_v more_o exclude_v from_o be_v public_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o actor_n with_o their_o minister_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o pprophecy_n and_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o pastor_n himself_o if_o he_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o church_n in_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o incestuous_a person_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o private_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o man_n but_o by_o such_o popish_a distinction_n the_o clergy_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o laity_n and_o so_o the_o people_n by_o degree_n turn_v out_o of_o al._n and_o what_o now_o do_v these_o our_o opposite_n allow_v the_o people_n if_o they_o see_v their_o elder_n to_o corrupt_a judgement_n &_o therefore_o do_v dissent_n from_o they_o they_o make_v it_o but_o the_o dissent_n of_o particular_a person_n judgement_n from_o the_o public_a of_o what_o sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o except_v touch_v ecclesiastical_a proceed_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v they_o say_v as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n they_o mean_v i_o trow_v as_o the_o elder_n themselves_o shall_v see_v cause_n and_o so_o if_o a_o church_n have_v 3._o or_o 4._o officer_n and_o they_o corrupt_v with_o heresy_n or_o other_o vice_n the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o people_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o any_o person_n be_v can_v pass_v no_o public_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n upon_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o for_o their_o private_a judgement_n or_o censure_n the_o elder_n themselves_o will_v regard_v it_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prelacy_n which_o the_o elder_n will_v usurp_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n see_v after_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 22_o 23._o 3._o come_v we_o to_o reproach_n &_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v among_o the_o papist_n how_o they_o disdeyn_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n they_o complayn_n of_o they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n unrulynes_n disobedience_n unto_o government_n they_o say_v 11._o the_o protestant_n reason_n as_o chore_n dathan_n and_o abyram_n do_v num_fw-la 16._o when_o they_o rebel_v against_o moses_n &_o aaron_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n say_v that_o there_o need_v here_o in_o the_o church_n no_o head_n to_o govern_v it_o because_o christ_n be_v always_o with_o it_o and_o do_v not_o those_o wicked_a man_n say_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n &_o aron_n use_v the_o same_o reason_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v holy_a &_o they_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o and_o why_o then_o take_v you_o upon_o yourselves_o the_o rule_n over_o the_o people_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o who_o will_v say_v have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o ruler_n god_n be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o reproach_n do_v our_o opposite_n now_o cast_v upon_o we_o advance_v the_o elder_n disgrace_v the_o people_n 37.39_o by_o intimate_v their_o simplicity_n &_o error_n charge_v we_o as_o oppugner_n of_o government_n and_o abuse_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v with_o grief_n tell_v we_o we_o go_v upon_o their_o ground_n and_o the_o like_a for_o which_o we_o wish_v they_o may_v find_v repentance_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o turn_v the_o evil_a upon_o their_o own_o head_n as_o moses_n then_o do_v upon_o the_o levite_n for_o unto_o they_o 16.9.10_o it_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n to_o take_v they_o near_o unto_o himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n also_o so_o these_o our_o opposer_n be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o office_n to_o be_v 1.1_o separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v and_o minister_v before_o and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n but_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o congregation_n itself_o and_o take_v more_o authority_n than_o be_v give_v they_o from_o 3.27_o heaven_n whereof_o see_v after_o in_o this_o book_n pag._n 17.21.22.23_o etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o enmity_n and_o persecution_n the_o papist_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o withstander_n of_o their_o heresy_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v all_o nation_n have_v feel_v of_o their_o cruelty_n neither_o will_v i_o here_o mention_v our_o opposite_a brethren_n hard_a measure_n to_o we_o but_o that_o themselves_o have_v print_v and_o seek_v to_o defend_v it_o &_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o prosecute_v their_o purpose_n against_o we_o although_o themselves_o have_v late_o profess_v practise_v &_o public_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o now_o they_o oppugn_v and_o persecute_v and_o bring_v innovation_n into_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o obtrude_v their_o error_n upon_o our_o conscience_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o in_o practice_n or_o in_o both_o yea_o break_v the_o peace_n which_o themselves_o have_v devise_v agree_v unto_o and_o confirm_v because_o their_o brethren_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o will_n as_o be_v after_o manifest_v in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 123_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n herein_o towards_o we_o their_o account_n will_v be_v heavy_a but_o my_o prayer_n shall_v be_v against_o their_o evil_n 5._o whereas_o many_o treatise_n have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o mainteyn_v these_o our_o opposer_n answer_v they_o not_o neither_o yet_n be_v they_o silent_a nor_o will_v give_v rest_n unto_o other_o but_o urge_v and_o provoke_v more_o write_v stil._n for_o the_o church_n power_n now_o in_o controversy_n our_o apology_n 62.63_o bring_v nine_o reason_n these_o have_v answer_v only_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o six_o draw_v from_o mat._n 18.17_o all_o the_o other_o they_o let_v stand_v and_o yet_o what_o clamour_n have_v we_o hear_v because_o their_o exception_n against_o that_o one_o be_v not_o by_o we_o refute_v so_o in_o our_o other_o article_n of_o difference_n the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n set_v down_o in_o our_o apology_n and_o other_o book_n they_o pass_v by_o without_o answer_n if_o they_o can_v make_v any_o colourable_a exception_n they_o spare_v it_o not_o otherwise_o for_o want_v of_o argument_n they_o fall_v to_o ask_v of_o question_n seek_v if_o they_o can_v to_o ensnare_v we_o of_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v after_o in_o this_o book_n pag._n 45_o etc._n etc._n &_o 51._o etc._n etc._n &_o 59_o etc._n etc._n &_o 23_o etc._n
etc._n the_o reason_n press_v by_o our_o common_a adversary_n mr_n some_o mr_n giffard_n mr_n bernard_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o baptism_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o other_o like_a matter_n these_o man_n now_o take_v up_o against_o we_o the_o answer_v publish_v by_o mr._n barrow_n and_o mr_n robinson_n they_o pass_v by_o as_o if_o they_o know_v they_o not_o yea_o their_o own_o former_a answer_n and_o write_n they_o take_v not_o away_o and_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a they_o ceass_n not_o to_o press_v we_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o may_v well_o have_v stay_v my_o pen_n upon_o these_o consideration_n at_o least_o until_o our_o opposer_n have_v give_v themselves_o further_o answer_n and_o manifest_v what_o of_o their_o former_a profession_n they_o will_v still_o abide_v by_o but_o their_o importunacie_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v silent_a wherefore_o humble_o crave_v the_o lord_n assistance_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n &_o for_o my_o brethren_n good_a if_o it_o may_v be_v who_o be_v thus_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o evil_n i_o have_v write_v this_o answer_n to_o their_o advertisement_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v i_o labour_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o reduce_v they_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n their_o stray_n from_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o world_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a dangerous_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o i_o most_o dolorous_a and_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o they_o remember_v our_o former_a amity_n &_o concord_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o shall_v yet_o labour_v for_o their_o good_a both_o by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n otherweise_v so_o long_o and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v the_o principal_a thing_n handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o occasion_n of_o publish_v this_o controversy_n and_o the_o state_n thereof_o pag._n 1._o etc._n etc._n article_n agree_v of_o by_o the_o english_a church_n at_o frankford_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n contrary_a to_o our_o opposite_n error_n pag._n 8.9_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o mr._n johnson_n have_v answer_v and_o publish_v pag._n 10._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n of_o difference_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o eldership_n pag._n 12._o etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o receiv_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o member_n when_o it_o have_v no_o elder_n pag._n 45._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o of_o the_o church_n power_n for_o election_n and_o deposition_n of_o their_o minister_n pag._n 51._o etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o of_o execute_v a_o ministry_n without_o lawful_a cal_n pag._n 59_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o of_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 67._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o whither_o it_o be_v still_o god_n true_a church_n pag._n 76._o etc._n etc._n mr._n junius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n try_v pag._n 68_o etc._n etc._n the_o 6._o of_o use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o church_n in_o hard_a controversy_n pag._n 107._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o 7._o article_n object_v by_o mr._n johnson_n to_o we_o pag._n 110._o etc._n etc._n mr._n robinson_n answer_n to_o mr._n johnsons_n exception_n against_o his_o book_n pag._n 111._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n by_o we_o desire_v by_o our_o opposite_n refuse_v pag._n 123._o of_o the_o agreement_n by_o our_o opposite_n propound_v make_v and_o ratify_v and_o by_o they_o again_o break_v pag._n 127._o etc._n etc._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o leyden_n touch_v the_o foresay_a agreement_n and_o break_v thereof_o pag._n 123._o etc._n etc._n a_o animadversion_n to_o mr_n richard_n clyftons_n advertisement_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o publish_v this_o controversy_n and_o of_o the_o state_n thereof_o as_o they_o that_o styrr_v up_o war_n and_o strife_n etc._n impute_v the_o cause_n unto_o other_o which_o lie_v on_o themselves_o so_o these_o our_o opposer_n which_o will_v needs_o bid_v we_o battle_n yet_o begin_v it_o as_o occasion_v by_o we_o thereunto_o they_o object_v 1._o our_o private_a letter_n and_o 2._o print_a article_n as_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o print_v against_o we_o but_o how_o weighty_a motive_n these_o be_v on_o their_o part_n let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n judge_n by_o these_o our_o answer_n 1._o i_o write_v no_o such_o letter_n to_o any_o till_o they_o have_v print_v their_o first_o book_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o world_n with_o the_o strife_n 2._o i_o be_v private_a to_o friend_n &_o brethren_n there_o be_v public_a even_o to_o enemy_n also_o 3._o they_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o motion_n i_o be_v provoke_v sundry_a way_n by_o letter_n from_o abroad_o and_o friend_n at_o home_n for_o example_n one_o write_v to_o i_o thus_o because_o it_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o not_o only_o whither_o master_n jo._n his_o practice_n with_o you_o be_v answerable_a to_o his_o writing_n but_o also_o whither_o in_o his_o write_n there_o be_v not_o a_o discoherence_n he_o be_v so_o intricate_a that_o many_o can_v apprehend_v his_o meaning_n my_o earnest_a desire_n be_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o other_o among_o we_o that_o you_o will_v afford_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o by_o your_o letter_n the_o certaynty_a etc._n etc._n another_o write_v to_o my_o friend_n thus_o we_o not_o know_v well_o to_o send_v a_o letter_n unto_o m._n a._n think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o write_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o come_v over_o of_o m._n j._n his_o side_n say_v they_o hold_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o eldership_n then_o m._n a._n have_v write_v against_o m._n smyth_n other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v m._n a._n to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a motive_n there_o and_o here_o by_o some_o that_o go_v over_o to_o their_o friend_n i_o have_v write_v as_o i_o be_v necessary_o occasion_v private_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o make_v account_n my_o letter_n will_v come_v to_o our_o opposite_n hand_n as_o be_v fall_v out_o for_o which_o i_o be_o not_o sorry_a save_v so_o far_o as_o hereby_o they_o occasion_n their_o own_o evil_n to_o be_v further_o manifest_v which_o i_o have_v rather_o if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n they_o be_v hide_v and_o bury_v by_o repentance_n 4._o themselves_o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o even_o this_o advertiser_n well_o know_v who_o write_v to_o a_o friend_n in_o engl._n persuade_v against_o we_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n receiv_n he_o not_o to_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2._o joh._n 10._o which_o letter_n if_o we_o will_v have_v seek_v occasion_n as_o they_o have_v we_o may_v ere_o this_o have_v print_v with_o the_o answer_n by_o this_o all_o may_v see_v how_o partial_a these_o man_n be_v which_o advertise_v the_o world_n of_o our_o writing_n covers_o when_o themselves_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o 2._o touch_v the_o print_a article_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o advertisement_n as_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o so_o must_v we_o now_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o give_v they_o out_o as_o we_o do_v be_v even_o against_o our_o will_n force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o these_o our_o opposer_n 1._o first_o for_o the_o scornful_a that_o print_v those_o article_n they_o 82._o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o and_o myself_o have_v sue_v other_o at_o the_o law_n for_o the_o meeting_n house_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v public_o agree_v in_o our_o church_n that_o we_o will_v rather_o bear_v the_o wrong_n than_o trouble_v the_o magistrate_n with_o our_o controversy_n neither_o have_v we_o ever_o commence_v such_o a_o suit_n 2._o but_o whereas_o two_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o a_o widow_n be_v chief_n owner_n of_o the_o building_n they_o seek_v first_o in_o private_a friendly_a manner_n to_o come_v to_o agreement_n with_o their_o opposite_a brethren_n but_o can_v not_o then_o they_o desire_v to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o indifferent_a citizen_n but_o the_o other_o party_n refuse_v whereupon_o our_o brethren_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o estate_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o loss_n and_o damage_n and_o ask_v we_o if_o the_o church_n right_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o our_o adversary_n plea_n be_v the_o
church_n the_o church_n what_o shall_v be_v answer_v before_o the_o magistrate_n we_o with_o signification_n as_o before_o that_o we_o will_v rather_o suffer_v wrong_a then_o sue_v at_o law_n yet_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o of_o seek_v for_o their_o particular_a right_n &_o if_o in_o so_o do_v the_o church_n right_o be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o then_o some_o certain_a appoint_v shall_v answer_v for_o the_o same_o 3._o those_o our_o brethren_n before_o they_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n entreat_v the_o help_n of_o the_o burgemaster_n the_o chief_n of_o the_o city_n who_o labour_v by_o persuasion_n with_o our_o opposite_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o good_a man_n choose_v by_o both_o side_n but_o they_o still_o peremptory_o refuse_v 4._o when_o it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n they_o also_o at_o first_o both_o persuade_v unto_o and_o nominate_v two_o indifferent_a man_n to_o hear_v the_o case_n but_o when_o our_o opposer_n come_v before_o they_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o arbitrement_n the_o judge_n the_o second_o time_n appoint_v they_o with_o a_o mulct_n or_o forfeit_v upon_o those_o that_o refuse_v their_o arbitrement_n but_o our_o adverse_a party_n persist_v in_o their_o refusal_n as_o before_o and_o urge_v sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o plead_v that_o they_o which_o build_v on_o another_o man_n ground_n be_v by_o law_n to_o loose_v their_o build_n which_o plea_n they_o make_v because_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o man_n only_o now_o among_o they_o who_o name_n be_v use_v but_o in_o trust_n for_o any_o other_o may_v have_v have_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o the_o magistrate_n by_o sufficient_a witness_n now_o unto_o these_o arbiter_n appoint_v do_v our_o brethren_n willing_o refer_v the_o cause_n and_o to_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o difference_n be_v those_o article_n exhibit_v which_o it_o seem_v those_o libeler_n or_o their_o scribe_n by_o some_o mean_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o procure_v a_o copy_n of_o and_o so_o print_v they_o what_o cause_n now_o have_v these_o our_o opposer_n to_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o our_o give_v out_o those_o article_n which_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o themselves_o to_o do_v unless_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v tread_v down_o they_o rather_o have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o stiff_a &_o refractory_a carriage_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o good_a counsel_n give_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n by_o arbiter_n or_o by_o magistrate_n till_o law_n force_v they_o thereunto_o and_o so_o have_v occasion_v many_o way_n our_o common_a adversary_n to_o rejoice_v 3._o but_o we_o have_v not_o say_v the_o 17._o advertisement_n as_o we_o ought_v handle_v and_o justify_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o separate_v which_o be_v annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n on_o mat._n 18.17_o but_o have_v go_v about_o also_o to_o possess_v the_o world_n with_o other_o matter_n so_o 31._o after_o they_o urge_v again_o this_o point_n that_o we_o leave_v the_o treatise_n unanswered_a which_o be_v purposely_o write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o handle_v and_o justify_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o separate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o much_o dispute_v before_o we_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o for_o they_o be_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n practice_v act._n 1â—_n 8.9_o and_o now_o we_o be_v by_o their_o importunacie_n call_v to_o handle_v and_o justify_v they_o before_o the_o world_n in_o writing_n which_o whither_o we_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o sequel_n shall_v show_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o they_o which_o have_v go_v about_o to_o possess_v the_o world_n with_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o charge_v they_o with_o themselves_o in_o effect_n acknowledge_v and_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v do_v defend_v they_o but_o their_o declaration_n against_o we_o in_o the_o treat_n on_o mat._n 18._o be_v defective_a and_o the_o 7._o point_n they_o article_n etc._n now_o against_o we_o be_v superfluous_a and_o injurious_o wrest_v against_o we_o as_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o shall_v manifest_v the_o controversy_n in_o deed_n begin_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18.17_o but_o so_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o time_n past_o anabaptist_n begin_v controversy_n upon_o mat._n 28.19_o who_o have_v reason_v both_o from_o that_o and_o all_o other_o scripture_n against_o the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n so_o these_o opposite_n from_o mat_n 18.17_o and_o all_o other_o scripture_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v reason_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o judge_v sin_v &_o sinner_n we_o former_o 65._o profess_v the_o church_n there_o to_o be_v elder_n and_o people_n joint_o they_o now_o strive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o elder_n only_o we_o know_v it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v have_v and_o we_o never_o think_v they_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o styrr_n for_o a_o name_n or_o title_n we_o hold_v therefore_o to_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n for_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o 1._o cor._n 5.4.12.13_o of_o this_o when_o we_o press_v they_o they_o first_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o elder_n have_v the_o rightful_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v though_o without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o not_o the_o able_a power_n even_o as_o david_n have_v rightful_a power_n to_o put_v joab_n to_o death_n but_o be_v not_o able_a because_o other_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o 2._o sam._n 3.39_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v external_a man_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o outward_a force_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n not_o so_o god_n word_n by_o which_o they_o administer_v be_v not_o in_o bond_n 2_o tim._n 2.9_o but_o if_o one_o man_n only_o have_v the_o power_n from_o christ_n he_o may_v use_v it_o 1.9.10_o against_o all_o the_o world_n so_o upon_o better_a consideration_n a_o week_n after_o they_o affirm_v the_o elder_n to_o have_v both_o rightful_a power_n and_o able_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v though_o without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o be_v full_a power_n put_v in_o the_o elder_n hand_n &_o of_o the_o people_n they_o say_v their_o power_n and_o right_n be_v as_o in_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o be_v ask_v what_o that_o be_v answer_v be_v make_v it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v so_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v leave_v to_o seek_v their_o right_a where_o they_o can_v find_v it_o the_o elder_n have_v enough_o they_o have_v find_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o as_o paul_n to_o dissuade_v the_o corinthian_n from_o their_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n show_v they_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o as_o etc._n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v vain_a than_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v also_o vain_a etc._n etc._n so_o i_o hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o show_v the_o people_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a error_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v small_a yet_o be_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a fort_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o country_n which_o if_o the_o enemy_n win_v the_o whole_a land_n be_v soon_o lose_v for_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n then_o our_o church_n which_o be_v first_o gather_v and_o constitute_v do_v receiv_o in_o and_o cast_v out_o member_n without_o elder_n be_v not_o plant_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o authority_n to_o set_v up_o elder_n if_o they_o can_v not_o again_o upon_o desert_n depose_v they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v their_o brethren_n much_o less_o can_v they_o judge_v their_o elder_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o popish_a baptism_n and_o of_o receive_v the_o ministry_n from_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a which_o our_o opposite_n be_v and_o must_v necessary_o be_v drive_v unto_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o this_o church_n they_o say_v a_o error_n in_o the_o do_n overthrow_v not_o the_o action_n for_o isaak_n err_v in_o blessing_n jaakob_n in_o stead_n of_o esau_n yet_o the_o action_n do_v stand_v to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o person_n
who_o have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o give_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o action_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n afterward_o but_o this_o people_n upon_o our_o opposite_n doctrine_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v neither_o can_v they_o show_v any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o work_n by_o god_n if_o our_o former_a ground_n fail_v we_o the_o sentence_n give_v in_o the_o end_n by_o the_o elder_n that_o lean_v to_o the_o pastor_n error_n be_v not_o that_o discourse_n they_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n on_o mat._n 18._o for_o that_o be_v private_o pen_v afterward_o by_o the_o pastor_n himself_o but_o a_o brief_a and_o yet_o large_a approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o will_v so_o practice_v upon_o which_o sentence_n give_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n approve_v our_o former_a profession_n publish_v and_o show_v sundry_a reason_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o why_o we_o can_v not_o yield_v to_o their_o new_a vow_a practice_n and_o because_o they_o always_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o controversy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n or_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o mat._n 18.17_o we_o purposely_o prevent_v it_o signify_v express_o before_o we_o part_v that_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o in_o their_o understanding_n of_o mat._n 18.17_o so_o as_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v about_o the_o church_n power_n from_o other_o scripture_n show_v it_o also_o by_o a_o other_o case_n that_o if_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v upon_o john_n 1._o with_o a_o arian_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v plain_o and_o sincere_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o he_o think_v it_o not_o prove_v by_o john_n 1_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v we_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o therein_o and_o this_o we_o still_o offer_v unfeighned_o to_o these_o our_o opposite_a brethren_n let_v they_o yet_o direct_o and_o plain_o renounce_v the_o error_n itself_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n now_o ingross_v into_o the_o elder_n hand_n and_o the_o other_o error_n that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o and_o we_o will_v bear_v with_o their_o judgement_n concern_v mat._n 18.17_o though_o we_o think_v of_o it_o otherweise_v that_o do_v they_o moreover_o see_v we_o offer_v much_o more_o which_o concern_v not_o only_a mat._n 18.17_o but_o all_o other_o scripture_n that_o we_o will_v notwithstanding_o our_o difference_n of_o judgement_n have_v continue_v together_o if_o our_o former_a practice_n may_v have_v be_v retain_v and_o themselves_o in_o their_o advertisement_n 73._o can_v not_o deny_v this_o how_o do_v they_o then_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o breach_n among_o we_o be_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o math._n 18.17_o touch_v their_o treatise_n on_o mat._n 18.17_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o be_v 1._o when_o other_o heretofore_o as_o namely_o mr._n smyth_n write_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o former_o profess_v we_o all_o think_v best_a not_o to_o answer_v till_o the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n we_o be_v exceed_o provoke_v for_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o common_a adversary_n will_v rejoice_v at_o our_o intestine_a trouble_n the_o same_o i_o mind_v here_o and_o these_o man_n shall_v if_o they_o be_v not_o partial_a have_v do_v the_o like_a 2._o i_o have_v experience_n in_o former_a deal_n with_o m._n smyth_n of_o his_o unstayednes_n that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v write_v i_o mind_v the_o like_a in_o these_o opposite_n who_o be_v not_o settle_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n and_o ministry_n upon_o any_o ground_n that_o i_o know_v of_o unless_o it_o be_v popish_a succession_n their_o former_a write_n about_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o their_o present_a estate_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o see_v those_o book_n be_v unanswered_a by_o other_o they_o shall_v answer_v they_o if_o they_o can_v themselves_o and_o show_v we_o by_o god_n word_n what_o be_v allowable_a what_o disallowable_a in_o they_o till_o they_o do_v this_o who_o will_v willing_o deal_v with_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v 9_o reason_n in_o that_o our_o 62.63_o apology_n to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o question_n the_o foresay_a treatise_n deal_v but_o against_o one_o of_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n there_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o that_o argument_n in_o other_o our_o book_n unanswer_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o call_v so_o upon_o other_o to_o write_v when_o so_o much_o be_v already_o write_v if_o they_o yield_v we_o the_o cause_n upon_o the_o other_o reason_n we_o will_v not_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o one_o scripture_n as_o before_o we_o show_v 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o mat._n 18.17_o be_v handle_v by_o mr._n robinson_n against_o mr_n bernard_n who_o book_n our_o opposite_n so_o much_o respect_v and_o the_o false_a gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n sufficient_o refute_v why_o do_v not_o these_o man_n answer_n the_o thing_n there_o write_v but_o call_v still_o for_o more_o as_o if_o all_o man_n must_v leave_v other_o study_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o hunt_n for_o preeminence_n 5._o i_o have_v have_v intelligence_n of_o mr._n robinson_n further_a purpose_n to_o answer_n in_o particular_a that_o their_o treatise_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o in_o deed_n i_o for_o the_o love_n and_o respect_n that_o i_o have_v always_o have_v to_o these_o now_o opposite_a brethren_n have_v desire_v their_o conviction_n rather_o by_o other_o then_o by_o myself_o who_o be_v both_o better_a able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v more_o regard_v than_o i_o and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o less_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o world_n who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o see_v we_o that_o be_v so_o near_o join_v to_o sharpen_v our_o penn_n one_o against_o another_o thus_o have_v i_o be_v stay_v hitherto_o though_o now_o as_o the_o thing_n in_o that_o treatise_n be_v repete_v in_o this_o their_o advertisement_n i_o shall_v discover_v also_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o reason_n there_o allege_v now_o as_o the_o advertiser_n 18.19_o show_v by_o example_n of_o trouble_n in_o church_n heretofore_o that_o the_o godly_a wise_a shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o these_o dissension_n according_o do_v i_o desire_v all_o sincere_a heart_a for_o to_o walk_v and_o further_o that_o he_o himself_o with_o other_o will_v look_v into_o the_o 3._o particular_n that_o he_o allege_v 1._o for_o the_o trouble_n in_o corinth_n the_o apostle_n compose_v by_o show_v the_o church_n their_o place_n in_o christ_n above_o their_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 3.21.22.23_o which_o may_v also_o if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v end_v the_o strife_n that_o be_v now_o among_o we_o 2._o the_o contention_n about_o easter_n as_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o itself_o be_v about_o man_n tradition_n so_o be_v it_o as_o ill_o carry_v for_o they_o learn_v not_o to_o redress_v thing_n as_o paul_n before_o teach_v 1._o cor._n 3._o but_o contrariweise_v as_o hierom_n after_o tell_v 1.5_o we_o by_o set_v up_o one_o elder_a about_o other_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o humane_a wisdom_n further_a the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o about_o this_o their_o easter_n strife_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n determine_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n and_o have_v do_v it_o but_o 26._o that_o irenaeus_n blame_v he_o and_o stay_v it_o thus_o ambition_n have_v wring_v the_o power_n first_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n hand_n into_o the_o elder_n only_o and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o elder_n hand_n joint_o into_o one_o alone_n begin_v to_o work_n faction_n and_o styrr_n in_o the_o church_n worse_o than_o ever_o before_o 3._o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o english_a church_n at_o frankford_n in_o q._n maryes_fw-mi day_n be_v even_o a_o picture_n of_o our_o present_a calamity_n and_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o there_o when_o m._n horn_n the_o pastor_n with_o his_o fellow_a elder_n usurp_v authority_n above_o the_o church_n they_o be_v well_o withstand_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n among_o who_o be_v sundry_a man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o appease_v that_o strife_n by_o the_o magistrate_n counsel_v they_o agree_v upon_o article_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o error_n so_o stand_v for_o by_o these_o our_o opposer_n for_o thus_o the_o print_a discourse_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o church_n say_v etc._n the_o discipline_n
do_v teach_v we_o heb._n 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o chapter_n gal._n 4.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12_o 1â—_n 28._o 4._o their_o last_o observation_n have_v two_o branch_n the_o 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v in_o &_o cut_v off_o in_o jsrael_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o order_n and_o not_o to_o weaken_v but_o to_o establish_v they_o elder_n authority_n this_o we_o willing_o grant_v neither_o ever_o doubt_v of_o but_o we_o observe_v withal_o a_o deceit_n which_o they_o couch_v under_o this_o name_n elder_n which_o usual_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n which_o be_v also_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o authority_n lord_n prince_n judges_z yea_o and_o god_n 1._o sam._n 23.12_o num._n 21.18_o &_o 22.7.8_o deut._n 19.17.18_o exod._n 21.6_o psal._n 8_o 2._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v call_v â—owers_n or_o autority_n and_o glory_n or_o dignity_n tit._n 3.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.10_o but_o the_o name_n elder_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n 1._o pet._n 5.1_o who_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v authority_n or_o to_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o to_o be_v call_v by_o such_o stately_a title_n mat._n 20.25.26_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o luk._n 22.25.26_o they_o streyn_a therefore_o too_o far_o which_o will_v proportion_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o shall_v stand_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n as_o 35.3_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n that_o 26.10_o late_a and_o judge_v in_o the_o gate_n 2._o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o observation_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o policy_n of_o jsrael_n ephe._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v by_o polity_n they_o mean_v not_o i_o hope_v the_o inward_a faith_n which_o israel_n have_v but_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o administer_a in_o that_o church_n otherweise_v they_o reason_v neither_o proper_o nor_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n yea_o in_o this_o very_a place_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o polity_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v now_o to_o keep_v the_o polity_n of_o israel_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o put_v the_o ephesian_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v paynim_n when_o they_o be_v 2.11.12_o uncircumcised_a without_o christ_n without_o israel_n polity_n without_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o hope_n without_o god_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v unite_v &_o bring_v near_o but_o whereunto_o to_o circumcision_n nay_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o 5.2_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o or_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n nay_o for_o he_o say_v 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o be_v they_o now_o to_o go_v up_o as_o 5._o do_v the_o tribe_n to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n where_o throne_n of_o judgement_n be_v set_v throne_n for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n nothing_o so_o for_o christ_n be_v 19.41.44_o to_o destroy_v both_o city_n &_o sanctuary_n so_o to_o force_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o end_n of_o their_o polity_n but_o now_o the_o ephesian_n be_v come_v 2.18_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o unto_o christ_n who_o 15._o abrogate_a through_o his_o flesh_n the_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n and_o be_v 3.2_o faithful_a as_o moses_n in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v citizen_n with_o 2.19_o the_o saint_n and_o household_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v not_o upon_o moses_n polity_n that_o be_v do_v away_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o etc._n doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o testament_n which_o be_v 12.27.28_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v as_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n look_v therefore_o what_o polity_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o take_v from_o the_o law_n or_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v continue_v under_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o will_v we_o reteyn_v the_o rest_n we_o leave_v to_o jew_n &_o jewish_o affect_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o objection_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o whither_o they_o have_v prove_v the_o elder_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o sin_v and_o sinner_n and_o to_o have_v power_n as_o the_o church_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v all_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v as_o also_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o oppose_v against_o jsrael_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o as_o they_o do_v that_o such_o be_v our_o error_n and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o transgression_n and_o iniquity_n but_o because_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n they_o set_v upon_o we_o afresh_o with_o many_o observation_n and_o question_n and_o by_o matter_n with_o longsomnes_n enough_o whereas_o a_o few_o sound_a argument_n will_v much_o better_o have_v clear_v the_o controversy_n and_o content_v the_o reader_n they_o 32.33_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v quote_v in_o our_o article_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o new_a 2._o that_o mat._n 18._o be_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o scripture_n cite_v 3._o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o proportion_n to_o the_o manner_n in_o jsrael_n 4._o that_o therefore_o their_o understanding_n be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o not_o we_o who_o will_v make_v they_o stranger_n from_o jsrael_n and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o mat._n 18.17_o be_v a_o new_a rule_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v these_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o thing_n we_o hear_v before_o and_o which_o in_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v partly_o grant_v partly_o refute_v 1._o the_o proportion_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o disproportion_n conclude_v from_o magistrate_n authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n mat._n 20.25.26_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v it_o of_o christ_n they_o may_v learn_v it_o of_o cato_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o yet_o say_v to_o such_o cat._n it_o become_v you_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o your_o condition_n that_o you_o be_v not_o magistrate_n but_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o popery_n to_o proportion_v the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o outward_a polity_n to_o israel_n the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v the_o 23.2_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o new_a law_n to_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n 1._o make_v his_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n judge_v of_o controversy_n from_o the_o priest_n &_o judge_n that_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o and_o as_o moses_n sit_v as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v answer_v to_o all_o doubt_n arise_v about_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 18._o so_o by_o proportion_n 4._o he_o will_v have_v now_o in_o the_o papacy_n and_o in_o deed_n for_o show_v the_o papist_n proportion_n to_o have_v one_o supreme_a court_n above_o all_o to_o end_v weighty_a cause_n and_o appeal_n more_o resemble_v israel_n then_o do_v these_o man_n eldership_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o other_o except_z papist_n have_v disclaim_v d._n bilson_n who_o learning_n and_o goodwill_n have_v holpen_v the_o prelacy_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n and_o who_o understanding_n of_o mat._n 18.17_o these_o our_o opposite_n in_o some_o point_n do_v now_o follow_v he_o 4._o confess_v that_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o minister_n from_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o word_n from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n the_o leap_n be_v so_o great_a that_o cart-rope_n will_v not_o tie_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o premise_n 2._o d._n whitaker_n 2._o d._n junius_n and_o other_o refute_v the_o papist_n disallow_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o law_n and_o magistracy_n of_o israel_n which_o these_o our_o opposer_n make_v their_o chief_a bulwark_n m._n cartwright_n answer_v d._n whitgift_n say_v 614_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a from_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a when_o bellarmine_n 9_o allege_v the_o civil_a monarchy_n to_o justify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a junius_n answer_v the_o ibid._n example_n be_v altogether_o unlike_a of_o temporal_a empire_n and_o spiritual_a ministry_n between_o these_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o
their_o brethren_n against_o all_o which_o he_o arm_v his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v the_o orderly_a way_n to_o redress_v they_o and_o that_o his_o rule_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v he_o assure_v they_o that_o their_o censure_n execute_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v 18._o in_o heaven_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v his_o 20._o name_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o this_o phrase_n of_o christ_n name_n lead_v we_o also_o evident_o unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o mean_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o power_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o as_o act._n 2_o 38._o &_o 3_o 16_o &_o 4_o 12_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 19_o in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n joh._n 16_o 24._o these_o rule_v therefore_o do_v most_o proper_o serve_v for_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n come_n &_o therefore_o he_o send_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n much_o less_o to_o the_o hethen_a magistrate_n for_o redress_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o our_o opposite_n do_v except_v what_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o observe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v humble_a harmless_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v touch_v faith_n repentance_n humility_n &c_n &c_n the_o jew_n be_v also_o bind_v unto_o though_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o open_v and_o urge_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 16.25.26_o but_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o other_o form_n and_o order_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n moses_n polity_n must_v give_v place_n you_o they_o proceed_v and_o infer_v that_o the_o offender_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n this_o i_o deny_v in_o their_o understanding_n who_o make_v this_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o synedrion_n or_o council_n of_o magistrate_n in_o mat._n 5.22_o which_o place_n i_o have_v also_o treat_v of_o 17.18_o before_o and_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n the_o spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n with_o who_o his_o 5._o power_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v all_o sinner_n within_o the_o same_o their_o elder_n guide_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o judgement_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v abolish_v chap._n by_o christ_n the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n dissolve_v and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o roman_n who_o caesar_n 19.15_o they_o prefer_v before_o christ._n the_o temple_n 24.2_o ruinate_v the_o ministry_n 12._o also_o change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n proportionable_a with_o israel_n but_o for_o minister_n authority_n over_o his_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o magistrate_n like_a it_o be_v forbid_v mat._n 20.25_o 26._o luk._n 22_o 25._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 22_o 23._o and_o for_o any_o church_n of_o elder_n the_o whole_a new_a testament_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o will_v bring_v in_o but_o that_o the_o same_o church_n which_o 33._o come_v together_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n come_v also_o together_o 13._o to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o be_v 1.2_o all_o blame_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o for_o any_o other_o and_o for_o decide_v controversy_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n do_v 25._o come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o such_o order_n continue_v in_o church_n some_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n for_o tertullian_n relate_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_a assembly_n in_o his_o time_n apologet_n how_o they_o come_v together_o into_o a_o congregation_n for_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o for_o to_o rehearse_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o with_o holy_a word_n to_o nourish_v faith_n styrr_v up_o hope_n and_o fasten_v confidence_n how_o there_o also_o be_v exhortation_n reproof_n and_o divine_a censure_n and_o judgement_n give_v with_o great_a deliberation_n the_o approve_a senior_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n 14._o show_v how_o with_o he_o man_n cause_n be_v handle_v not_o only_o before_o the_o elder_n but_o universan_fw-la the_o whole_a multitude_n without_o who_o consent_n also_o 10._o nothing_o be_v do_v next_o follow_v their_o exception_n about_o woman_n and_o child_n ask_v if_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o controversy_n be_v the_o great_a part_n whither_o then_o they_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o also_o whither_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o woman_n and_o child_n have_v authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o rule_n mat._n 18.17_o to_o examine_v rebuke_n admonish_v their_o husband_n parent_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o may_v examine_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o they_o omit_v what_o heretofore_o we_o answer_v they_o when_o they_o fish_v about_o this_o matter_n namely_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n as_o at_o all_o other_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n where_o whatsoever_o be_v perform_v be_v do_v 6.4_o by_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n that_o all_o may_v receiv_v instruction_n by_o the_o word_n there_o minister_v and_o as_o be_v write_v 17.13_o all_o israel_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n but_o no_o other_o to_o have_v voice_n or_o suffrage_n in_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o that_o have_v voice_n in_o election_n or_o deposition_n of_o officer_n and_o they_o know_v well_o it_o be_v never_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n that_o in_o election_n woman_n or_o child_n shall_v give_v their_o voice_n the_o 14.34_o apostle_n and_o nature_n itself_o require_v woman_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n they_o also_o themselves_o have_v thus_o profess_v and_o practise_v with_o we_o many_o year_n second_o they_o have_v see_v mr._n robinson_n answer_n 204.205.206_o to_o m._n bernard_n cavil_v likewise_o about_o woman_n and_o child_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o will_v they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o answer_n or_o of_o we_o nor_o make_v any_o reply_n but_o thus_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o we_o in_o special_a to_o answer_v again_o and_o again_o whatsoever_o they_o please_v to_o demand_v for_o after_o in_o pag._n 43._o of_o their_o book_n they_o be_v twice_o up_o again_o with_o these_o question_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o if_o we_o have_v nought_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o answer_v and_o answer_v their_o tautology_n three_o see_v they_o thus_o deal_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n seem_v odious_a and_o to_o set_v the_o more_o colour_n upon_o their_o prelacy_n imitate_v the_o papist_n and_o popish_a affect_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a thing_n demand_v of_o they_o not_o by_o we_o but_o by_o other_o themselves_o as_o yet_o allow_v popular_a election_n of_o officer_n because_o they_o say_v 46._o to_o give_v voice_n in_o election_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o government_n but_o a_o power_n right_n and_o liberty_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n out_o of_o office_n have_v and_o shall_v use_v now_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n faction_n which_o deny_v this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n say_v thus_o unto_o they_o 100_o by_o this_o reckon_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v interest_v shall_v have_v voice_n in_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n if_o any_o dissent_n all_o must_v be_v dash_v it_o have_v be_v very_o requisite_a that_o our_o author_n for_o the_o appoint_v of_o these_o democratical_a election_n the_o better_a unto_o we_o shall_v with_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o every_o particular_a have_v show_v whether_o woman_n or_o child_n of_o some_o reasonable_a discretion_n shall_v have_v voice_n in_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o all_o by_o the_o great_a part_n or_o by_o the_o better_a part_n whether_o the_o wife_n voice_n shall_v be_v account_v several_a or_o but_o one_o with_o her_o husband_n or_o whether_o she_o may_v dissent_v from_o her_o husband_n or_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o compare_v these_o two_o writer_n may_v see_v how_o they_o write_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o almost_o with_o one_o pen._n yet_o because_o in_o this_o point_n of_o popular_a election_n they_o do_v differ_v we_o leave_v it_o for_o our_o opposite_n to_o answer_v these_o demand_n to_o the_o prelate_n and_o than_o if_o need_v be_v they_o shall_v hear_v further_o of_o we_o touch_v popular_a
i_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a for_o infant_n as_o they_o except_v have_v not_o but_o that_o only_o the_o elder_n have_v fit_a gift_n for_o such_o purpose_n be_v untrue_a the_o 25._o scripture_n and_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a yea_o some_o other_o member_n may_v have_v fit_a gift_n than_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o themselves_o that_o now_o be_v officer_n have_v they_o not_o gift_n fit_a to_o examine_v judge_n decide_v etc._n etc._n before_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o office_n or_o do_v their_o election_n give_v they_o gift_n which_o have_v none_o fit_a before_o 4._o four_o they_o will_v have_v this_o scripture_n direct_v against_o we_o in_o that_o it_o show_v how_o some_o have_v a_o more_o chief_n place_n then_o other_o as_o the_o head_n and_o eye_n &_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v not_o against_o we_o at_o all_o for_o we_o grant_v so_o much_o but_o they_o say_v we_o little_a regard_n it_o who_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n will_v look_v where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o multitude_n shall_v still_o be_v follow_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o gift_n of_o office_n or_o other_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o be_v have_v i_o answer_v 1._o they_o keep_v their_o wont_a in_o abuse_v we_o before_o the_o world_n we_o look_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o the_o great_a number_n either_o of_o people_n or_o elder_n but_o in_o all_o case_n we_o look_v to_o god_n law_n and_o testimony_n as_o we_o be_v 8.20_o command_v which_o when_o it_o be_v show_v by_o who_o soever_o all_o aught_o to_o yield_v unto_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o multitude_n 23.2_o neither_o yet_o the_o mighty_a or_o rabbi_n be_v still_o to_o be_v follow_v there_o be_v difference_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o office_n no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v 1.8_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v carry_v we_o from_o the_o write_v word_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a people_n try_v even_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 17.11_o and_o be_v commend_v although_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v that_o liberty_n which_o all_o society_n that_o have_v none_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n or_o authority_n over_o they_o have_v namely_o that_o the_o great_a number_n oversway_v the_o lesser_a when_o all_o accord_n not_o yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o so_o to_o look_v unto_o or_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n as_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o great_a number_n even_o ten_o of_o the_o tribe_n fall_v to_o false_a worship_n and_o they_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o not_o only_o the_o tribute_n of_o 8.2_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o lamb_n and_o ramm_v which_o be_v due_a yearly_o from_o moab_n to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n &_o be_v wrongful_o challenge_v and_o take_v by_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n but_o carry_v away_o also_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v usual_o even_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n etc._n name_v jsrael_n whereas_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n be_v israel_n as_o well_o as_o ephraim_n and_o the_o rest_n yea_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v the_o only_a israel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n 9.4.6_o count_v israel_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o faithful_a respect_n this_o great_a number_n but_o leave_v 11.16_o they_o with_o their_o title_n and_o usurpation_n and_o go_v to_o the_o lesser_a part_n which_o be_v the_o better_a 2._o but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o these_o our_o opposite_n will_v object_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o when_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o their_o new_a establish_a hierarchy_n much_o worse_o for_o in_o their_o popular_a election_n of_o officer_n which_o they_o still_o allow_v if_o it_o may_v continue_v must_v not_o the_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n carry_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o the_o church_n that_o need_v more_o wisdom_n government_n or_o circumspection_n then_o this_o and_o therefore_o many_o precept_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o careful_a and_o holy_a performance_n of_o it_o 1._o tim._n 3._o &_o 5._o tit._n 1._o and_o will_v not_o the_o papist_n now_o cast_v the_o reproach_n on_o their_o own_o face_n as_o they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o multitude_n still_o follow_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o touch_v their_o hierarchy_n the_o eldership_n they_o will_v not_o i_o think_v deny_v but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o voice_n among_o they_o must_v prevayl_v now_o that_o be_v so_o a_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o teacher_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o 3._o or_o 4._o roll_a elder_n which_o be_v as_o unlearned_a as_o the_o other_o of_o the_o people_n take_v of_o trade_n man_n and_o the_o like_a these_o 3._o or_o 4._o ruler_n who_o power_n they_o have_v proportion_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n shall_v by_o their_o number_n of_o voice_n carry_v matter_n though_o it_o be_v against_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o 500_o brethren_n yea_o these_o may_v excommunicate_v or_o depose_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o brethren_n but_o none_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o joint_o from_o their_o office_n the_o utmost_a that_o we_o can_v find_v these_o man_n to_o allow_v 25._o the_o church_n in_o these_o exigent_n be_v when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o this_o power_n any_o man_n have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o hope_v every_o one_o that_o â—avoureth_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n aright_o will_v abhor_v such_o a_o unruly_a prelacy_n for_o if_o these_o elder_n prove_v such_o as_o paul_n foretell_v of_o 30._o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o &_o as_o the_o church_n have_v have_v woeful_a experience_n of_o now_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n what_o havoc_n &_o misery_n will_v not_o they_o bring_v upon_o god_n people_n and_o if_o we_o add_v unto_o this_o their_o other_o opinion_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o continue_v with_o a_o church_n though_o they_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o horrible_a sin_n idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n have_v do_v which_o now_o they_o plead_v for_o to_o be_v still_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v not_o a_o presumpuous_a eldership_n do_v and_o yet_o bear_v out_o themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o that_o leave_v they_o for_o what_o cause_n soever_o be_v schismatics_n 4._o let_v the_o reader_n also_o observe_v their_o manner_n of_o plead_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n proceed_n they_o annex_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n they_o annex_v 28.40_o though_o in_o error_n and_o though_o never_o so_o erroneous_o carry_v and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o simple_a as_o if_o they_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o the_o elder_n usual_o through_o their_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n walk_v aright_o and_o the_o people_n through_o simplicity_n and_o error_n go_v astray_o whereas_o if_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v search_v or_o humane_a history_n or_o the_o present_a state_n of_o church_n be_v look_v upon_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a error_n heresy_n schism_n and_o evil_n to_o have_v both_o arisen_a and_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o elder_n priest_n and_o learned_a rabbin_n in_o all_o age_n even_o christ_n himself_o find_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o etc._n high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n which_o turn_v to_o his_o reproach_n then_o whereof_o his_o church_n now_o be_v make_v partaker_n so_o that_o they_o say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o knâ—w_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v john_n 7.48.49_o 5._o neither_o if_o it_o be_v true_a do_v their_o supposition_n that_o the_o elder_n will_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n bear_v out_o their_o supremacy_n which_o christ_n 26._o have_v forbid_v for_o beside_o that_o one_o man_n may_v judge_v according_a to_o law_n both_o the_o prince_n of_o 19.5.6_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o 5._o other_o nation_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v yet_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n now_o by_o proportion_n have_v princelike_a authority_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v 11._o they_o that_o bid_v the_o law_n bear_v rule_n do_v bid_v god_n to_o bear_v rule_n by_o his_o own_o voice_n but_o they_o that_o bid_v man_n bear_v rule_n mean_v without_o law_n do_v bid_v
conscience_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o allege_v further_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o have_v maintenance_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o other_o duty_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v let_v they_o then_o excommunicate_v alone_o as_o well_o as_o try_v the_o case_n alone_o see_v they_o have_v maintenance_n for_o both_o and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o neither_o no_o nor_o to_o the_o pastors_n minister_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v more_o worthy_a maintenance_n than_o the_o roll_a elder_n as_o th'apostle_n show_v but_o then_o they_o say_v 5.17.18_o man_n must_v leave_v their_o trade_n woman_n their_o family_n child_n their_o school_n servant_n their_o work_n and_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o judge_v case_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o brother_n &_o brother_n i_o answer_v 1._o first_o they_o restreyn_a thing_n too_o much_o when_o they_o say_v between_o brother_n &_o brother_n for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o public_a case_n of_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o that_o mention_a deut._n 13_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n will_v they_o say_v woman_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v then_o or_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o leave_v their_o calling_n &_o come_v together_o to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n 2._o second_o many_o controversy_n between_o neighbour_n be_v for_o civil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n such_o be_v 12.14_o not_o church_n matter_n nor_o there_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o by_o 13._o magistrate_n or_o 6.4.5_o arbiter_n choose_v 3._o three_o for_o doubtful_a case_n ecclesiastical_a people_n be_v to_o inquire_v the_o law_n 2.7_o at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o elder_n several_o or_o joint_o who_o be_v to_o have_v their_o 21.18_o meeting_n apart_o for_o such_o and_o other_o like_a end_n so_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v compose_v without_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o four_o when_o apparent_a sinner_n so_o convict_v by_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o time_n more_o fit_a than_o the_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o all_o man_n be_v 20.10_o bind_v to_o leave_v their_o own_o work_n &_o tend_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o be_v or_o if_o that_o day_n suffice_v not_o they_o may_v take_v any_o other_o for_o they_o convenient_a for_o unto_o public_a affair_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v 1._o cor._n 5.4_o act._n 14.27_o &_o 15.4_o 30._o &_o 21.18_o 22._o against_o this_o i_o know_v they_o except_o say_v 17._o who_o can_v show_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n find_v we_o such_o a_o course_n use_v in_o jsrael_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v they_o not_o meet_v on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n for_o god_n worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elder_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n on_o the_o week_n day_n to_o hear_v controversy_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v for_o this_o late_a point_n they_o bring_v not_o any_o one_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o strive_v there_o about_o for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v true_a sure_a i_o be_o the_o jew_n canon_n law_n so_o declare_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o say_v to_o judge_v on_o the_o sabbath_n or_o on_o a_o festival_n day_n yea_o further_o that_o â—1_n matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n least_o the_o accuse_o be_n find_v guilty_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o kyl_v he_o on_o the_o morrow_n i_o account_v civil_a controversy_n of_o thing_n perteyn_a to_o this_o life_n as_o 4._o paul_n caleth_fw-he they_o to_o be_v of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o by_o the_o law_n â—_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o six_o day_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o keep_v court_n or_o assize_n to_o judge_v and_o execute_v malefactor_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n show_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistracy_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o ecclesiastical_a work_n by_o priest_n or_o people_n they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o 7.23_o circumcision_n 1._o kill_n slay_v cut_v and_o burn_v of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v very_o laborious_a work_n and_o even_o a_o 12.5_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o outward_a show_n but_o that_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o action_n make_v it_o blameless_a now_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n work_n not_o we_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o belong_v to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o therefore_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n these_o our_o opposite_n themselves_o 26._o compare_v the_o cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n with_o the_o contrary_a receive_n in_o by_o baptism_n all_o church_n baptise_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o also_o excommunicate_a on_o the_o sabbath_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v as_o well_o as_o the_o judgement_n execute_v on_o that_o day_n we_o find_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n be_v dispute_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o israel_n as_o the_o apostle_n practice_n show_v act._n 13.44.45.46_o &_o 17.2.3_o &_o 18.4_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o 13.15.16_o heal_v the_o body_n and_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o heal_v 41.4_o the_o sowl_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o save_v a_o 12.11.12_o sheep_n from_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o 5.20_o save_v a_o sowl_v from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n see_v therefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o that_o the_o church_n minister_n be_v to_o do_v belong_v unto_o these_o as_o th'apostle_n teach_v we_o act._n 6.4_o we_o think_v it_o be_v too_o pharisee_n like_v to_o carp_v at_o church_n judgement_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o servant_n which_o be_v 2d_o the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o all_o other_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n may_v attend_v to_o the_o lord_n without_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o these_o will_v cast_v in_o their_o way_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o point_n in_o controversy_n the_o second_o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o letter_n 2._o we_o have_v learn_v that_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a sinner_n from_o among_o they_o 63._o &_o this_o not_o only_a when_o it_o have_v officer_n but_o also_o when_o it_o want_v they_o but_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o a_o people_n without_o officer_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o doctrine_n among_o other_o evil_n overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v gather_v and_o constitute_v by_o christian_n without_o officer_n receive_v in_o the_o repentant_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o disobedient_a whereas_o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v neither_o for_o they_o that_o can_v cast_v out_o can_v receiv_v in_o one_o power_n be_v for_o both_o with_o this_o they_o join_v out_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n 6._o the_o 33._o article_n in_o our_o confession_n which_o our_o apology_n also_o confirm_v pag._n 45._o profess_v that_o people_n be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o antichristian_a estate_n etc._n etc._n be_v willing_o to_o join_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n and_o orderly_a covenant_n and_o to_o unite_v themselves_o into_o peculiar_a and_o visible_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n these_o have_v plead_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o communion_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o mat._n 18.17_o 20._o with_o 28.20_o 1._o cor._n 5.4.5_o and_o 12.27_o &_o 1.2_o rom._n 12.5_o heb._n 12.22.28_o mat._n 5.14_o phil._n 1.1.5_o act._n 2.41.42.47_o &_o 17.4_o the_o latter_a be_v also_o confirm_v with_o sundry_a scripture_n and_o reason_n express_v in_o our_o foresay_a apology_n against_o this_o their_o former_a profession_n these_o man_n now_o thus_o write_v 1._o where_o find_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 23._o that_o god_n have_v thus_o lay_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o officer_n to_o excommunicate_v where_o be_v the_o precept_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n require_v &_o bear_v it_o out_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o as_o their_o manner_n be_v they_o will_v put_v other_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o by_o other_o and_o themselves_o 62.63.64_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o approve_v and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o they_o or_o any_o take_v away_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o dispute_v and_o trouble_v man_n after_o this_o manner_n 2._o
say_v our_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o church_n establish_v with_o officer_n &_o thing_n concern_v people_n without_o officer_n be_v leave_v to_o further_a consideration_n i_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v they_o seek_v always_o to_o hide_v their_o error_n and_o to_o put_v off_o thing_n which_o press_v they_o to_o further_a consideration_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v get_v the_o church_n power_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o ly_v not_o to_o scan_v the_o people_n right_a but_o we_o be_v necessary_o draw_v to_o controvert_v this_o point_n two_o way_n first_o because_o their_o error_n do_v eat_v out_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o shall_v after_o be_v manifest_v second_o because_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o people_n have_v before_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o officer_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o manifest_v the_o evil_n which_o lurk_v in_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o who_o can_v sound_o discuss_v any_o question_n if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o foundation_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o 6._o final_o whereas_o we_o show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n as_o be_v without_o power_n from_o christ_n they_o say_v first_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_n by_o who_o the_o first_o man_n or_o two_o man_n of_o this_o church_n be_v receive_v in_o and_o by_o what_o power_n i_o answer_n it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v and_o pray_v they_o therefore_o to_o show_v by_o what_o power_n their_o church_n begin_v if_o they_o will_v have_v man_n acknowledge_v it_o for_o true_a and_o plant_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n otherweise_v they_o must_v renounce_v their_o estate_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v show_v in_o our_o publish_a write_n which_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o disprove_v as_o in_o treat_n of_o the_o ministry_n against_o m._n hildersh_n p._n 73.74_o apology_n p._n 44.45.46.47_o 2._o second_o they_o say_v by_o our_o baptism_n as_o also_o by_o accord_n in_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o communion_n in_o any_o thing_n lawful_a as_o god_n give_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o here_o turn_v from_o the_o question_n we_o speak_v of_o constitution_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o communion_n by_o baptism_n and_o accord_n in_o the_o truth_n which_o extend_v to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o gather_v and_o constitute_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n with_o power_n to_o receiv_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o though_o it_o have_v no_o officer_n they_o touch_v not_o this_o point_n unless_o they_o close_o grant_v we_o the_o question_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o opinion_n for_o if_o they_o yield_v such_o power_n and_o practice_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v or_o do_v accord_n in_o the_o truth_n they_o refute_v themselves_o if_o not_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o they_o seek_v to_o divert_v from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 2._o second_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o true_a baptism_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o the_o false_a baptism_n in_o antichrist_n as_o the_o article_n express_v and_o after_o we_o be_v to_o scan_v which_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o cite_v the_o 13._o one_o baptism_n that_o by_o one_o spirit_n baptise_v all_o into_o one_o body_n then_o be_v they_o return_v into_o the_o commmunion_n and_o body_n of_o antichrist_n synagogue_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o &_o be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v even_o with_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n in_o any_o thing_n lawful_a as_o god_n give_v occasion_n and_o that_o be_v i_o suppose_v to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o when_o they_o in_o spirit_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o wrong_v they_o their_o own_o 26._o word_n lead_v i_o to_o this_o if_o i_o gather_v amyss_n let_v they_o pardon_v i_o &_o show_v their_o meaning_n plain_o for_o 21._o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n 3._o three_o without_o baptism_n there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o all_o israel_n â—3_n pass_v into_o the_o covenant_n renew_v by_o moses_n when_o 5.4.5_o all_o the_o man_n under_o 40._o year_n old_a be_v uncirse_v beside_o all_o the_o woman_n 3._o they_o three_o say_v it_o be_v plain_n and_o undeniable_a that_o to_o choose_v or_o give_v voice_n in_o election_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o interest_n power_n right_a and_o liberty_n that_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o office_n have_v and_o shall_v use_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o first_o this_o be_v plain_n and_o undeniable_a so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v they_o not_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n to_o morrow_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o former_a about_o the_o people_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v than_o we_o shall_v hear_v as_o we_o do_v before_o where_o find_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v thus_o lay_v on_o the_o people_n without_o officer_n to_o make_v election_n where_o be_v the_o precept_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v plain_n but_o not_o one_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o needful_a see_v they_o know_v the_o papist_n and_o other_o prelate_n deny_v such_o election_n without_o officer_n the_o prelate_n will_v show_v they_o sundry_a example_n where_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n direction_n and_o government_n of_o officer_n as_o act._n 1.15.21_o 22._o &_o 6.2_o 3._o &_o 14_o 23_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 1._o 14.15_o tit._n 1.5_o but_o not_o one_o place_n where_o a_o people_n without_o officer_n attempt_v such_o a_o work_n wherefore_o we_o wish_v our_o opposite_n not_o to_o deal_v so_o slender_o as_o to_o tell_v man_n it_o be_v plain_n and_o undeniable_a &_o so_o to_o leave_v it_o for_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o sound_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n will_v disproov_v their_o former_a error_n 2._o second_o we_o have_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n that_o to_o give_v voice_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n be_v no_o part_n of_o government_n we_o pray_v they_o in_o their_o next_o to_o show_v whether_o then_o to_o give_v voice_n for_o deposition_n of_o unworthy_a officer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o government_n as_o also_o how_o they_o prove_v that_o to_o give_v voice_n for_o the_o recive_n in_o and_o put_v out_o of_o member_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o government_n more_o than_o the_o other_o 3._o three_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v their_o covert_a carriage_n of_o this_o point_n while_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o give_v voice_n in_o election_n but_o what_o say_v they_o about_o give_v power_n of_o administration_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o must_v do_v that_o or_o how_o have_v these_o man_n that_o but_o by_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o people_n have_v power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v to_o the_o elect_a pastor_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o any_o other_o term_n to_o give_v he_o pastoral_a office_n which_o have_v none_o before_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o if_o that_o pastor_n afterward_o proov_v a_o 20.29_o wolf_n the_o same_o people_n may_v put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o if_o they_o have_v that_o power_n why_o also_o may_v they_o not_o put_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o people_n to_o give_v authority_n of_o ministry_n unto_o a_o man_n how_o then_o do_v these_o administer_v which_o renounce_v some_o of_o they_o their_o former_a office_n and_o priesthood_n give_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o as_o private_a man_n receive_v a_o nue_fw-la cal_v and_o ordination_n other_o from_o private_a estate_n be_v constitute_v elder_n by_o the_o people_n be_v this_o ministry_n now_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n 4._o last_o they_o say_v see_v their_o doctrine_n overthrow_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jsrael_n nor_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o can_v therefore_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n or_o of_o any_o that_o be_v according_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o in_o
deed_n be_v the_o sure_a argument_n of_o all_o save_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fair_a beg_n of_o the_o quaestion_n for_o the_o thing_n they_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o their_o constitution_n be_v according_a to_o israel_n or_o apostolic_a for_o if_o israel_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o they_o have_v officer_n do_v or_o may_v receiv_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o member_n and_o if_o the_o people_n may_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v officer_n by_o power_n from_o god_n then_o be_v these_o man_n error_n overthrow_v if_o not_o but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o then_o or_o now_o so_o to_o do_v then_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n overthrow_v as_o that_o which_o do_v grow_v up_o to_o such_o estate_n without_o power_n 5.4_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v to_o let_v it_o fall_v and_o be_v 15.13_o root_v up_o and_o come_v to_o a_o better_a if_o they_o can_v find_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whether_o therefore_o our_o exception_n or_o their_o defence_n be_v more_o vain_a &_o frivolous_a as_o they_o speak_v let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n the_o 3._o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o letter_n 1._o we_o have_v learn_v 47._o that_o every_o christian_a congregation_n have_v power_n and_o commandment_n to_o elect_v and_o ordeyn_a their_o own_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o upon_o such_o default_n in_o life_n doctrine_n or_o administration_n as_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o ministry_n by_o due_a order_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o the_o ministry_n they_o exercise_v yea_o if_o the_o case_n so_o require_v orderly_o to_o cut_v they_o of_o by_o excommunication_n but_o now_o it_o be_v by_o some_o maintain_v that_o the_o congregation_n can_v neither_o put_v into_o office_n nor_o put_v out_o of_o office_n unless_o they_o have_v officer_n to_o do_v both_o and_o can_v neither_o for_o heresy_n or_o other_o wickedness_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v their_o eldership_n with_o this_o they_o join_v the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n which_o be_v as_o the_o former_a these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v in_o our_o article_n by_o act._n 6.3.5.6_o &_o 14.23_o &_o 15.2.3.22.23_o 2._o cor._n 8.19_o 1._o tim._n 3.10_o &_o 4.14_o &_o 5.22_o num._n 8.9.10_o 1._o cor._n 16.3_o tit._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11.12_o 1._o cor._n 12.7.8.14.15.28_o levit._fw-la 8._o ch_z rom._n 16.17_o phil._n 3.2_o 1._o tim._n 6.3.5_o ezek._n 44.12.13_o mat._n 18.16_o and_o in_o our_o apology_n by_o 7._o reason_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n 47._o hereunto_o they_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o member_n i_o answer_v they_o yet_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n ministry_n or_o eldership_n in_o general_a they_o tell_v we_o of_o one_o in_o particular_a who_o because_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n he_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o they_o byr_o if_o a_o church_n have_v only_o one_o minister_n and_o he_o prove_v a_o wolf_n they_o can_v neither_o put_v he_o out_o of_o office_n nor_o excommunicate_v he_o by_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o second_o they_o say_v if_o all_o the_o officer_n joint_o transgress_v and_o so_o persist_v then_o the_o church_n which_o do_v choose_v they_o may_v also_o depose_v and_o refuse_v they_o from_o be_v their_o officer_n any_o long_o and_o may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n they_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o show_v from_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v though_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o article_n yet_o they_o seek_v covert_o to_o carry_v the_o reader_n aside_o the_o article_n speak_v of_o choose_v and_o ordain_v and_o so_o put_v into_o office_n they_o answer_v only_o of_o choose_v the_o other_o they_o pass_v by_o but_o let_v they_o show_v ever_o any_o church_n where_o man_n be_v choose_v and_o not_o also_o ordain_v and_o put_v into_o office_n or_o that_o god_n commit_v the_o beginning_n of_o such_o a_o work_n to_o any_o people_n and_o not_o the_o end_n also_o and_o why_o will_v they_o sever_v the_o thing_n god_n have_v join_v in_o the_o law_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n 16.18_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o greek_a version_n show_v constitute_v or_o ordeyn_a which_o word_n paul_n use_v tit._n 1.5_o judge_n and_o officer_n in_o all_o their_o city_n and_o not_o to_o elect_v they_o only_o 2._o the_o article_n speak_v of_o depose_v from_o ministry_n and_o put_v out_o of_o office_n they_o answer_v only_o of_o depose_v and_o refuse_v from_o be_v their_o officer_n any_o long_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v depose_v the_o pope_n for_o in_o separate_n from_o he_o he_o be_v their_o officer_n no_o long_o but_o be_v he_o not_o trow_v we_o a_o pope_n still_o and_o shall_v not_o a_o eldership_n when_o the_o people_n have_v do_v all_o this_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o reteyn_fw-mi a_o ministry_n still_o the_o separation_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o be_v thus_o open_v by_o their_o own_o comment_n 25._o that_o it_o imply_v the_o power_n we_o have_v over_o ourselves_o whereas_o excommunication_n imply_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o thus_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o heretical_a eldership_n though_o it_o be_v but_o 2._o or_o 3._o wicked_a man_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o power_n or_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o office_n but_o from_o be_v their_o officer_n even_o thus_o they_o themselves_o hâ—ve_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n long_o ago_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o aequivocate_v with_o the_o word_n depose_v let_v wise_a man_n judge_v for_o a_o little_a after_o they_o ask_v â—8_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o any_o scripture_n that_o any_o do_v ordeyn_a or_o depose_v officer_n but_o governor_n now_o whereas_o our_o 〈◊〉_d &_o apology_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o scripture_n &_o reason_n deduce_v from_o they_o they_o answer_v they_o not_o as_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v see_v they_o will_v abrogate_v their_o former_a profession_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a neither_o do_v they_o as_o they_o then_o 48._o write_v must_v be_v do_v show_v some_o other_o manner_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o thus_o they_o labour_v to_o confute_v themselves_o 1._o the_o particuculars_n of_o the_o 23._o article_n of_o our_o confession_n be_v find_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jsrael_n and_o of_o the_o gentlies_n since_o christ_n the_o exception_n make_v hereabout_o can_v not_o be_v of_o weight_n against_o this_o or_o any_o other_o church_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o be_v but_o must_v be_v also_o against_o those_o church_n withal_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o their_o answer_n as_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v my_o slendernes_n comprehend_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o that_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o 23._o article_n be_v find_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o stand_v for_o that_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o we_o hereabout_o against_o this_o or_o any_o church_n establish_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o these_o be_v be_v far_o from_o our_o thought_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o have_v say_v but_o a_o ostentation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jsrael_n their_o main_a colourable_a argument_n which_o yet_o be_v against_o they_o not_o for_o they_o at_o all_o as_o our_o confession_n and_o apology_n show_v in_o israel_n the_o 8.9.10_o whole_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o this_o rule_n we_o follow_v but_o these_o our_o opposite_n will_v not_o allow_v church_n unless_o they_o have_v minister_n before_o to_o do_v thus_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v manifest_v for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o show_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v israel_n ever_o take_v egyptian_a or_o babylonian_a priest_n to_o minister_v in_o their_o sanctuary_n or_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o take_v any_o bishop_n of_o the_o 2.18.19_o antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o there_o time_n &_o set_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o antichristian_a ordination_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v these_o man_n so_o often_o tell_v we_o of_o jsrael_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n unless_o they_o think_v their_o very_a name_n will_v make_v we_o afraid_a but_o they_o except_v against_o num._n 8.9.10_o say_n by_o the_o child_n of_o jsrael_n etc._n etc._n be_v
bishop_n priest_n deacon_n any_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o lay_v man_n but_o far_o worse_a for_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o antichristianitie_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o receiv_v none_o of_o they_o to_o minister_v in_o our_o church_n except_o they_o forswear_v your_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o admission_n be_v not_o a_o allow_v of_o your_o order_n but_o a_o new_a cal_n unto_o the_o ministry_n thus_o write_v m._n fulk_n but_o now_o these_o our_o opposite_n to_o show_v how_o they_o will_v keep_v communion_n with_o rome_n allow_v of_o their_o order_n as_o of_o their_o baptise_v which_o they_o plead_v to_o be_v true_a baptism_n as_o after_o shall_v appear_v yet_o let_v they_o show_v we_o whither_o all_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o antichrist_n as_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n friar_n monk_n jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n parson_n vicar_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v admit_v true_a minister_n into_o a_o christian_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o if_o not_o all_o which_o of_o they_o must_v be_v reordeyn_v and_o which_o not_o themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v 122._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o divils_n rev._n 16_o 13.14_o let_v they_o now_o if_o they_o can_v manifest_v they_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n 9_o we_o think_v best_a say_v they_o to_o stay_v and_o consider_v further_a etc._n etc._n if_o we_o find_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o can_v do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v i_o they_o shall_v have_v stay_v the_o practice_n of_o admit_v such_o a_o teacher_n to_o administer_v till_o they_o have_v be_v resolve_v whither_o his_o office_n and_o ordination_n have_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n but_o first_o they_o let_v he_o administer_v than_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n the_o godly_a heretofore_o do_v not_o so_o in_o a_o case_n of_o doubt_n but_o stay_v the_o administration_n of_o some_o priest_n till_o they_o have_v assurance_n from_o god_n ezr._n 2.62.63_o 10._o the_o church_n say_v they_o do_v choose_v he_o into_o office_n and_o we_o by_o prayer_n commend_v he_o to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o which_o we_o do_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o that_o time_n as_o both_o ourselves_o have_v before_o do_v at_o our_o first_o grow_v into_o order_n and_o as_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n also_o do_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v thing_n be_v dark_o set_v down_o by_o say_v first_o the_o church_n do_v then_o and_o we_o they_o occasion_n we_o to_o ask_v what_o church_n they_o mean_v their_o own_o particular_a or_o some_o other_o if_o their_o own_o whether_o they_o choose_v he_o to_o a_o office_n that_o have_v none_o before_o or_o choose_v he_o from_o a_o false_a office_n to_o a_o true_a or_o choose_v he_o be_v already_o a_o true_a officer_n to_o be_v they_o as_o they_o admit_v the_o member_n of_o a_o other_o church_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o they_o by_o prayer_n if_o the_o last_o be_v not_o how_o stand_v their_o comparison_n between_o baptism_n &_o ordination_n if_o they_o do_v so_o then_o they_o abuse_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o own_o ordination_n before_o for_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o former_a ministry_n as_o false_a and_o receive_v a_o new_a by_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o people_n though_o at_o the_o first_o without_o that_o sign_n speak_v of_o who_o give_v they_o a_o ministry_n which_o they_o never_o have_v the_o outward_a sign_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o use_v only_o because_o there_o be_v not_o elder_n before_o now_o there_o be_v elder_n which_o impose_v hand_n at_o the_o same_o time_n on_o other_o it_o be_v a_o know_a fallacy_n to_o pretend_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n moreover_o let_v they_o say_v whither_o theiâ—_n teacher_n former_a election_n be_v not_o as_o holy_a as_o his_o ordination_n and_o why_o then_o they_o repâ—te_v one_o and_o not_o a_o other_o 11._o observe_v say_v they_o how_o these_o and_o their_o partaker_n can_v hold_v that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o office_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v also_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o can_v except_v against_o such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n if_o they_o do_v but_o make_v question_n of_o a_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o first_o we_o hold_v but_o as_o themselves_o heretofore_o do_v &_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v leave_v it_o be_v before_o discuss_v the_o second_o as_o touch_v we_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v a_o slander_n a_o mere_a untruth_n i_o know_v not_o one_o among_o we_o that_o hold_v man_n without_o office_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o question_n but_o of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o not_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v retain_v as_o their_o baptism_n i_o will_v profess_v to_o cease_v strive_v thereabouts_o though_o i_o think_v they_o err_v in_o it_o yea_o and_o repent_v that_o i_o have_v strive_v so_o far_o but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n more_o than_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o suppose_v the_o thing_n forspeak_v will_v manifest_v let_v these_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o so_o dissemble_v for_o 1â—_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n objection_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o now_o let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v what_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o their_o late_a thought_n compare_v with_o their_o former_a judgement_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o the_o public_a write_n show_v let_v he_o also_o note_n how_o for_o this_o late_a point_n which_o they_o count_v but_o a_o ceremony_n they_o say_v many_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o for_o the_o former_a their_o own_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o most_o near_o concern_v they_o they_o say_v nothing_o but_o turn_v aside_o as_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o and_o for_o this_o also_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v mr_n johnsons_n own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o mr_n hildershan_n 122._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o 14.4_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthynes_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n shall_v be_v have_v from_o the_o minister_n &_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n mat._n 7.16_o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14_o 15_o 16._o with_o 2._o thes._n 2.3_o and_o if_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a assertion_n let_v he_o yet_o show_v what_o comfort_n or_o assurance_n any_o can_v have_v of_o the_o ordination_n in_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o be_v from_o 3.27_o heaven_n consider_v the_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n as_o their_o own_o writer_n &_o chronicler_n do_v record_n have_v be_v divide_v by_o schism_n 2_o or_o 3_o 14._o pope_n at_o once_o one_o curse_v and_o condemn_v another_o and_o among_o the_o successor_n one_o repeal_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o a_o other_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o she_o 8._o pope_n joan_n a_o harlot_n and_o among_o many_o schism_n one_o which_o be_v the_o 22._o dure_v 13._o forty_o year_n wherein_o the_o antipope_n so_o rend_v their_o babel-church_n into_o faction_n that_o the_o chief_a and_o learnede_a of_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o some_o cleave_v to_o one_o pope_n some_o to_o another_o have_v these_o noâ—_n power_n from_o christ_n to_o make_v minister_n in_o his_o church_n or_o be_v not_o they_o strange_o carry_v that_o have_v rather_o derive_v their_o ministry_n by_o uncertayn_a succession_n from_o such_o beast_n then_o from_o the_o lord_n true_a church_n and_o people_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o when_o god_n bring_v the_o jew_n again_o to_o the_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v 11._o promise_v that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o antichrist_n throne_n for_o to_o erect_v a_o ministry_n for_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n consider_v may_v show_v what_o soundness_n be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o fetch_v their_o ordination_n from_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v their_o baptism_n final_o let_v i_o admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v who_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v glossa_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o also_o to_o have_v the_o gl_n princedom_n or_o soveraygntie_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o may_v not_o only_a order_n and_o degrade_v priest_n but_o set_v up_o and_o depose_v prince_n so_o exalt_v himself_o above_o
2.4_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v for_o thus_o do_v to_o be_v account_v a_o traitor_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o day_n have_v be_v when_o he_o challenge_v both_o church_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o in_o regis_fw-la king_n johns_n time_n to_o have_v the_o prince_n his_o vassal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n his_o subject_n so_o be_v his_o will_n to_o do_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o this_o be_v tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n in_o he_o both_o over_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n he_o have_v always_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n to_o make_v a_o lord_n mayor_n in_o london_n as_o to_o make_v a_o bishop_n there_o and_o to_o create_v a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n or_o prelate_n the_o one_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o state_n the_o other_o to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o man_n to_o hold_v or_o derive_v the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n from_o that_o usurper_n have_v no_o more_o warrant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o then_o if_o one_o will_v hold_v or_o derive_v a_o magistracy_n from_o he_o for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v every_o common_a wealth_n power_n next_o under_o himself_o to_o call_v &_o set_v up_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o realm_n so_o christ_n have_v give_v every_o church_n power_n next_o under_o himself_o to_o call_v and_o constitute_v minister_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o derive_v their_o spiritual_a function_n from_o his_o profess_a adversary_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o 2.8_o consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n &_o to_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o 5._o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o letter_n 1._o we_o have_v learned_a that_o it_o be_v gross_a error_n and_o notorious_a absurdity_n 113._o either_o to_o hold_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o man_n man_n must_v admit_v of_o rebaptise_v but_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v true_a baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o communion_n or_o else_o that_o man_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o this_o they_o join_v the_o 4._o &_o 8._o out_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n 4._o the_o 31._o article_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o also_o our_o apology_n p._n 109._o profess_v that_o such_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o remain_v so_o in_o confusion_n and_o bondage_n under_o that_o antichristian_a ministry_n court_n canon_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v esteem_v true_a visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n these_o now_o plead_v not_o only_o for_o they_o but_o for_o rome_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o 8._o be_v as_o the_o 5._o before_o express_v these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v there_o see_v against_o these_o their_o former_a testimony_n they_o now_o 54._o thus_o dispute_v 1_o it_o be_v true_a baptism_n as_o the_o circumcision_n in_o jsraels_n apostasy_n be_v true_a circumcision_n i_o answer_v these_o be_v their_o own_o assertion_n but_o we_o will_v hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n true_a circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteteousnes_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o israel_n in_o their_o apostasy_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n hos._n 11_o 12._o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n &_o without_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o law_n 2._o chron._n 15.3_o and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v the_o true_a circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o forgiune_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o sinful_a estate_n 2._o the_o match_v of_o popish_a baptism_n and_o israel_n circumcision_n though_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v both_o false_a sacrament_n &_o lie_a sign_n yet_o be_v baptism_n ten_o time_n more_o defile_v in_o rome_n than_o circumcision_n be_v in_o israel_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o now_o refine_v by_o the_o jesuit_n when_o any_o man_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o popery_n after_o some_o quaestion_n praemise_v 1._o â—5_n he_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v on_o his_o forehead_n and_o breast_n which_o holy_a sign_n among_o other_o good_a property_n have_v power_n to_o drive_v away_o 29._o devil_n 2._o then_o follow_v 2d_o exorcism_n that_o be_v adjuration_n of_o the_o have_v to_o go_v from_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o after_o that_o come_v ibid._n exsufflation_n or_o blow_v of_o the_o have_v away_o &_o a_o afflation_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n in_o their_o stead_n 4._o next_o follow_v the_o taste_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 5._o then_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o nostril_n and_o ear_n with_o spittle_n and_o say_v ephata_n that_o be_v be_v open_v 6._o after_o that_o the_o priest_n give_v he_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o his_o blessing_n 7._o and_o then_o he_o be_v anoint_a with_o bless_a oil_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n 26._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v thus_o sanctify_a a_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o 9_o he_o must_v have_v godfather_n or_o godmother_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o time_n to_o come_v 10._o then_o follow_v consecration_n of_o the_o water_n 11._o and_o a_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o after_o come_v 27._o the_o kyss_n of_o peace_n in_o sign_n that_o the_o brother_n be_v baptize_v 13._o and_o a_o unction_n of_o the_o chrism_n on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n 14._o then_o be_v a_o wax_n candle_n light_v give_v he_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n receive_v &_o that_o he_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n 15._o and_o a_o white_a garment_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o which_o he_o wear_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n these_o pageant_n be_v play_v in_o babel_n language_n a_o unknown_a tongue_n &_o this_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o do_v than_o christ_n ever_o will_v do_v 3_o confer_v grace_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n 13._o take_v away_o all_o sin_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o impute_v but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v impute_v for_o a_o blame_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o the_o work_n do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v 8._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o although_o this_o baptism_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o gracious_a yet_o any_o graceless_a person_n may_v baptise_v in_o time_n of_o need_n be_v it_o man_n or_o 25._o woman_n be_v it_o christian_a jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_a baptism_n have_v his_o effect_n &_o confer_v popish_a grace_n and_o wash_v away_o synn_v notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v now_o let_v we_o proceed_v with_o our_o opposite_n argument_n if_o â—_o be_v not_o a_o true_a baptism_n 54._o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o false_a baptism_n be_v not_o god_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n a_o true_a baptism_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v when_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n wherefore_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a baptism_n must_v be_v rebaptise_v i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o false_a baptism_n and_o a_o lie_a sign_n wherewith_o antichrist_n deceive_v his_o subject_n under_o a_o show_n of_o christianity_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o work_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n much_o less_o of_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n to_o give_v grace_n or_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o 1.7_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n which_o only_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_v 2._o because_o true_a baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o 13._o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n his_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n it_o can_v be_v that_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o his_o worshipper_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n devote_v unto_o 10._o damnation_n shall_v have_v from_o god_n such_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v but_o they_o false_o usurp_v the_o same_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o their_o just_a judgement_n yet_o need_v not_o man_n that_o discern_v and_o forsake_v those_o lie_n and_o imposture_n to_o have_v any_o new_a wash_n
up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v grace_n and_o wash_v away_o sin_n which_o it_o do_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n 20_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o all_o that_o so_o receiv_v it_o and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v in_o it_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n who_o say_v their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n psal._n 115.4_o a_o idol_n then_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o workmanship_n be_v something_o but_o for_o the_o relation_n unto_o god_n or_o divine_a grace_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o thus_o th'apostle_n mean_v as_o his_o next_o word_n show_v â—_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o one_o so_o popish_a baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a thing_n be_v somewhat_o the_o salt_n the_o water_n the_o oil_n be_v god_n creature_n the_o outward_a action_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o this_o work_n remain_v as_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o idolater_n circumcise_n in_o israel_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v quite_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o confer_v grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a idol_n and_o nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o true_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n church_n work_v any_o such_o effect_n to_o god_n own_o people_n and_o as_o for_o that_o antichristian_a synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o salvation_n but_o to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o god_n rev._n 17.11_o &_o 18.8.20.21_o 2._o thes._n 2.11.12_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v christ_n ordinance_n for_o the_o brazen_a 21.8.9_o serpent_n be_v in_o itself_o god_n ordinance_n at_o first_o and_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o 15._o christ_n yet_o they_o that_o burn_v incense_v to_o it_o make_v it_o a_o idol_n and_o therefore_o as_o 4._o nehushtan_n a_o piece_n of_o brass_n it_o be_v destroy_v yea_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o popish_a baptism_n by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o conscionable_a of_o our_o own_o land_n m._n perkins_n say_v and_o prove_v it_o 33._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n transform_v the_o sacrament_n to_o jdol_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n do_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n say_v he_o the_o fontis_fw-la priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o water_n may_v conceiv_v the_o virtue_n of_o sanctification_n that_o god_n will_v make_v the_o water_n fruitful_a by_o the_o secret_a admixtion_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o have_v conceive_v sanctification_n a_o new_a creature_n may_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o immaculate_a womb_n of_o the_o divine_a fountayn_v that_o it_o may_v be_v live_a water_n etc._n etc._n yea_o further_o he_o show_v that_o 20._o god_n himself_o &_o christ_n be_v worship_v in_o at_z or_o before_o a_o image_n be_v present_o transform_v into_o a_o idol_n but_o what_o need_v i_o insist_v upon_o other_o man_n even_o mr_n johnson_n himself_o have_v plead_v 120._o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n which_o administer_v baptism_n to_o be_v jdol_n shepherd_n the_o 112.113_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a and_o cit_v against_o they_o their_o own_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o 15._o christ_n himself_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n among_o they_o yet_o lo_o how_o he_o now_o inveigh_v against_o we_o for_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n in_o antichrist_n synagogue_n be_v a_o idol_n but_o now_o as_o satan_n have_v begin_v to_o persuade_v antichrist_n christen_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a baptism_n although_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v 15·_v what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n so_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v there_o but_o justify_v the_o curse_a mass_n by_o like_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n that_o enjoy_v these_o 2._o sacram_fw-la ts_o the_o same_o priest_n minister_v they_o both_o in_o the_o same_o babylonish_n unknown_a language_n both_o of_o they_o have_v christ_n institution_n abuse_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o as_o water_n be_v in_o their_o baptism_n so_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o mass_n as_o in_o baptism_n they_o use_v the_o 28.19_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o use_v 26.26_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o why_o shall_v one_o of_o these_o sacrament_n be_v true_a and_o not_o a_o other_o all_o that_o be_v not_o antichrist_n bondman_n detest_v his_o mass_n as_o a_o monstrous_a idol_n let_v they_o that_o list_v honour_v his_o baptism_n again_o excommunication_n be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o these_o our_o opposite_n say_v 26._o that_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o communion_n with_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n have_v his_o sin_n also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o baptism_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n this_o excommunication_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o to_o baptise_v whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o they_o baptise_v we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v now_o for_o asmuch_o as_o these_o our_o opposite_n themselves_o beside_o all_o other_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n have_v many_o curse_n and_o anathemaes_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o pope_n bull_n what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n now_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o man_n age_n they_o tell_v we_o 46._o before_o and_o say_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o communion_n and_o now_o let_v they_o also_o teach_v we_o whither_o by_o their_o excommunication_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o shun_v their_o communion_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o let_v they_o answer_v the_o papist_n who_o 5._o plead_v that_o their_o apostate_n priest_n be_v divide_v and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_a may_v not_o lawful_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o m._n jewel_n complain_v we_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o these_o menâ—_n be_v curse_v of_o they_o as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v with_o bâ—l_a book_n and_o candle_n harding_n answer_v 15._o to_o be_v excommunicate_a you_o have_v deserve_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v you_o by_o excommunication_n put_v from_o we_o till_o you_o have_v by_o contumacy_n sever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o show_v yourselves_o desperate_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o synedrion_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n who_o 1603._o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o communicate_v with_o these_o man_n that_o thus_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n baptism_n yea_o they_o will_v tell_v m._n johnson_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o it_o 17._o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_v their_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o contemn_v their_o excommunication_n if_o they_o answer_v their_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a therefore_o they_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n this_o will_v not_o salve_v the_o sore_a for_o 1._o all_o excommunicate_v will_v say_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o unjust_o shall_v their_o own_o say_n be_v accept_v if_o not_o than_o neither_o these_o man_n till_o their_o particular_a cause_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n will_v more_o regard_v the_o church_n then_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o according_a both_o to_o 18.17_o christ_n doctrine_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 33_o of_o england_n he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o hethen_a and_o publican_n 2._o again_o many_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o contemptuous_a refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o bishop_n synedrion_fw-mi &_o they_o have_v leave_v those_o bishop_n minister_n consistory_n &_o church_n as_o be_v all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a unto_o 62._o who_o no_o church_n duty_n of_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v and_o now_o that_o these_o man_n have_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o count_v it_o a_o true_a church_n and_o
wicked_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n make_v his_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n with_o peter_n he_o can_v err_v he_o be_v head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mahomet_n brag_v also_o that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o apostle_n of_o both_o testament_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v well_o content_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o a_o most_o worthy_a creature_n yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sowl_v of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o he_o die_v here_o for_o man_n redemtion_n both_o these_o two_o mainteyner_n of_o mischief_n allow_v moses_n law_n the_o psalter_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n yea_o they_o commend_v they_o advance_v they_o sing_v they_o read_v they_o honour_v they_o etc._n etc._n yet_o will_v they_o have_v their_o own_o filthy_a law_n prefer_v above_o they_o the_o pope_n his_o execrable_a decree_n and_o mahomet_n his_o wicked_a alkoran_n else_o will_v they_o murder_v man_n without_o measure_n thus_o though_o they_o outward_o appear_v very_o virtuous_a yet_o be_v they_o the_o malignant_a minister_n of_o satan_n deny_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v redeem_v they_o by_o these_o may_v we_o measure_n their_o inferior_a merchant_n have_v their_o livery_n &_o mark_n i_o may_v allege_v many_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o martyr_n in_o england_n which_o die_v in_o this_o testimony_n against_o that_o false_a whore_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n word_n do_v condemn_v she_o as_o before_o be_v manifest_v the_o 6._o point_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v learned_a 38._o that_o all_o particular_a congregation_n be_v by_o all_o mean_v convenient_a to_o have_v the_o counsel_n and_o help_v one_o of_o another_o in_o all_o needful_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n yet_o here_o when_o difference_n have_v arisen_a about_o our_o common_a faith_n and_o can_v not_o among_o ourselves_o be_v compose_v they_o will_v not_o desire_v nor_o consent_n to_o have_v desire_v the_o help_n of_o our_o sister_n church_n at_o leyden_n although_o it_o be_v instant_o urge_v by_o many_o member_n that_o their_o assistance_n shall_v be_v have_v with_o this_o they_o join_v the_o 9_o out_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a against_o this_o they_o except_v 1._o that_o though_o for_o some_o reason_n they_o absteyn_v from_o desire_v it_o or_o send_v for_o they_o or_o give_v their_o consent_n so_o to_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v content_a to_o permit_v it_o which_o be_v not_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o print_a copy_n object_v &c_n &c_n 1_o cor._n 7.6_o deut._n 24.1_o i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n on_o which_o we_o ground_v that_o article_n be_v act._n 15._o chap._n 1._o cor._n 14.33.36_o show_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o duty_n than_o a_o permission_n for_o when_o dissension_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n they_o 15.2_o ordain_v that_o some_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n about_o the_o question_n and_o the_o messenger_n be_v 3._o send_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o 25._o come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n &_o after_o discuss_v and_o agreement_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n what_o have_v etc._n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o and_o paul_n show_v a_o reason_n of_o such_o mutual_a intercourse_n when_o he_o say_v come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o either_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14.36_o wherefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n as_o unto_o we_o and_o consider_v the_o practice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n heretofore_o and_o our_o profession_n to_o walk_v according_a it_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a answer_n to_o say_v they_o will_v permit_v of_o it_o if_o other_o do_v it_o as_o moses_n 24.1_o permit_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o 19.8_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o as_o paul_n speak_v a_o thing_n 7.6_o by_o permission_n not_o by_o commandment_n for_o we_o think_v those_o apostolical_a practice_n act._n 15._o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o commandment_n unto_o we_o philip._n 3.17_o and_o our_o confession_n note_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n even_o by_o all_o mean_v convenient_a by_o this_o all_o may_v see_v how_o weak_a a_o defence_n they_o make_v for_o their_o proceed_n their_o reason_n follow_v 1._o that_o the_o other_o church_n &_o we_o be_v in_o peace_n together_o &_o if_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o peace_n shall_v be_v break_v they_o shall_v not_o say_v they_o send_v for_o they_o i_o answer_v this_o exception_n will_v lie_v against_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o may_v have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o contentious_a at_o antiochia_n act._n 15._o and_o will_v be_v colour_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o use_n of_o that_o practice_n and_o of_o our_o former_a profession_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n with_o we_o who_o desire_v their_o help_n i_o answer_v this_o also_o may_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n have_v object_v as_o colourable_o against_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o &_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o help_n from_o other_o church_n yea_o if_o any_o heresy_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o officer_n in_o a_o church_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a faith_n they_o may_v thus_o except_v against_o all_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n with_o they_o 3_o three_o they_o allege_v former_a experience_n with_o other_o i_o answer_v we_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o like_a m._n smyth_n in_o deed_n leave_v the_o truth_n and_o broach_v his_o heresy_n against_o the_o translate_a scripture_n will_v needs_o publish_v it_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o new_a error_n as_o do_v he_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o mainteyn_a the_o ancient_a faith_n as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o leyden_n with_o we_o so_o that_o which_o they_o four_a allege_v be_v but_o a_o pretence_n that_o all_o will_v make_v be_v their_o error_n never_o so_o new_a &_o they_o that_o urge_v circumcision_n act._n 15._o can_v plead_v the_o ancient_a practice_n in_o israel_n far_o better_o than_o these_o our_o opposite_n can_v do_v for_o the_o power_n of_o their_o eldership_n 4_o their_o next_o exception_n about_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o some_o to_o that_o church_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o grant_v etc._n etc._n be_v a_o occasion_n take_v by_o that_o accident_n but_o they_o know_v that_o before_o that_o letter_n be_v write_v they_o signify_v their_o unwillingnes_n to_o entreat_v their_o help_n and_o now_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o show_n to_o hold_v they_o off_o 2._o for_o the_o letter_n mention_v i_o do_v think_v it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v have_v send_v it_o and_o so_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v though_o they_o show_v reason_n of_o their_o not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o have_v since_o that_o time_n send_v they_o a_o copy_n 5._o they_o next_o object_n my_o own_o subscribe_v of_o those_o letter_n to_o leyden_n &c_n &c_n &_o ask_v whether_o i_o deny_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o article_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n signify_v in_o public_a my_o mind_n that_o their_o help_n shall_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o end_n if_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v but_o we_o will_v first_o use_v all_o mean_n among_o ourselves_o &_o so_o i_o never_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n who_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o desire_v their_o help_n &_o this_o they_o well_o know_v second_o i_o subscribe_v those_o letter_n because_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o foresay_a letter_n shall_v have_v be_v send_v as_o before_o i_o signify_v three_o for_o the_o last_o letter_n which_o to_o my_o remembrance_n i_o consent_v to_o they_o know_v i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o till_o some_o word_n which_o imply_v a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o request_v their_o help_n be_v put_v out_o and_o change_v four_o when_o no_o mean_n among_o ourselves_o can_v end_v the_o strife_n they_o know_v how_o i_o both_o entreat_v they_o to_o consent_v they_o may_v be_v send_v for_o &_o when_o they_o will_v not_o myself_o go_v and_o obtain_v their_o come_n in_o deed_n i_o be_v loath_a to_o trouble_v they_o without_o urgent_a cause_n &_o with_o my_o brethren_n
now_o opposite_a i_o seek_v to_o nourish_v peace_n &_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o i_o shall_v which_o now_o they_o thus_o return_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o therefore_o shall_v bear_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o hereafter_o 6._o of_o their_o reason_n with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v from_o leyden_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n yet_o how_o unwilling_a they_o be_v even_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o all_o present_a than_o do_v see_v and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n as_o occasion_n be_v can_v testify_v but_o i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v upon_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n 7._o final_o they_o ask_v why_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o counsel_n and_o help_v of_o the_o dutch_a &_o french_a church_n i_o answer_v first_o these_o our_o opposite_n with_o we_o have_v before_o deal_v with_o they_o against_o their_o error_n in_o this_o and_o other_o point_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o end_v with_o they_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o now_o to_o call_v for_o they_o to_o defend_v that_o error_n which_o our_o whole_a church_n have_v condemn_v second_o they_o can_v not_o discuss_v the_o controversy_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o congregation_n now_o trouble_v no_o nor_o of_o all_o our_o elder_n three_o these_o that_o thus_o object_n do_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n desire_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v i_o shall_v not_o for_o my_o part_n have_v refuse_v so_o absolute_o as_o do_v they_o but_o thus_o have_v they_o turn_v every_o stone_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o colour_n for_o withstand_v the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n with_o what_o weight_n and_o equity_n let_v the_o prudent_a judge_n of_o the_o 7._o article_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o as_o contrary_a to_o our_o former_a profession_n they_o 27._o pretend_v more_o sound_n and_o better_a observation_n that_o they_o can_v send_v and_o spread_v out_o against_o we_o let_v we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n treatise_n 1._o whereas_o say_v they_o we_o have_v learned_a and_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v leave_v unto_o it_o among_o man_n but_o a_o ministerial_a government_n and_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o member_n the_o saint_n aught_o to_o obey_v &_o submit_v to_o the_o eldership_n in_o every_o church_n now_o we_o have_v late_o be_v teach_v etc._n that_o the_o people_n as_o king_n have_v power_n one_o over_o a_o other_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v king_n be_v superior_a to_o their_o officer_n because_o the_o order_n of_o king_n be_v the_o high_a order_n or_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o order_n superior_a unto_o and_o above_o the_o order_n of_o the_o officer_n or_o eldership_n also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o officer_n be_v servant_n therein_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o our_o former_a profession_n touch_v christ_n the_o only_a king_n and_o lord_n we_o hold_v it_o firm_a in_o all_o point_n as_o before_o and_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n to_o reason_n against_o it_o second_o for_o the_o ministerial_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o officer_n we_o never_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o do_v still_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n be_v to_o submit_v unto_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o lord_n our_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o church_n power_n as_o we_o have_v 10._o before_o manifest_v three_o for_o the_o people_n be_v king_n we_o neither_o teach_v nor_o do_v teach_v otherweise_v then_o as_o we_o always_o 17._o profess_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v a_o 9_o royal_a priesthood_n make_v by_o christ_n unto_o god_n both_o 10._o king_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o reign_n on_o the_o earth_n not_o one_o over_o a_o other_o as_o they_o speak_v but_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n that_o 75._o every_o christian_a be_v a_o 149._o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o spy_v out_o censure_n and_o cut_v down_o sin_v as_o it_o arise_v with_o that_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n these_o thing_n heretofore_o both_o we_o and_o they_o profess_v which_o now_o they_o will_v injurious_o turn_v to_o be_v against_o christ_n the_o only_a king_n and_o against_o the_o ministerial_a government_n of_o his_o officer_n such_o collection_n as_o we_o think_v our_o common_a adversary_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o word_n will_v be_v ashamed_a for_o to_o make_v touch_v mr._n robinson_n book_n which_o they_o allege_v i_o have_v desire_v himself_o to_o answer_v which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o have_v write_v as_o follow_v mr_n robinson_n answer_n because_o mr_n johnson_n have_v in_o his_o 27._o answer_n touch_v the_o division_n express_o tax_v my_o book_n against_o m._n bernard_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o insert_v a_o brief_a answer_n to_o his_o exception_n as_o follow_v he_o there_o write_v thus_o whereas_o we_o have_v learn_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v leave_v unto_o it_o among_o man_n but_o a_o ministerial_a government_n and_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o member_n the_o saint_n ought_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o eldership_n in_o every_o church_n now_o we_o have_v late_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o people_n as_o king_n have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v king_n be_v superior_a to_o their_o officer_n because_o the_o order_n of_o king_n be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o officer_n be_v servant_n therein_o be_v call_v a_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v my_o book_n p._n 217_o 225._o add_v that_o i_o advance_v the_o people_n one_o above_o another_o as_o king_n entitle_v they_o with_o kingly_a and_o lordly_a power_n in_o the_o outward_a policy_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o as_o the_o prelate_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n become_v idol_n acknowledge_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v former_o profess_v i_o except_v against_o the_o middle_a clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v the_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n common_a to_o all_o to_o the_o government_n and_o guydance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o officer_n which_o may_v also_o more_o clear_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o read_v the_o place_n he_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n wherein_o he_o conclude_v though_o more_o covert_o a_o double_a untruth_n the_o one_o that_o because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o not_o kingly_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o kingly_a power_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o communicate_v with_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o because_o the_o officer_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o by_o we_o acknowledge_v therefore_o they_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o he_o will_v close_o wrap_v up_o the_o church_n power_n in_o the_o officer_n government_n and_o not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n then_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o government_n and_o power_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o by_o government_n may_v either_o be_v understand_v the_o wholâ—â—â—â—â—ensation_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n whither_o inward_a or_o outward_a whither_o by_o himself_o or_o up_o other_o and_o so_o this_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o or_o it_o be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o guidance_n and_o order_v of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a affair_n and_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o officer_n and_o be_v clean_a another_o thing_n then_o the_o power_n in_o question_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n paul_n wryte_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 5.4.5_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o power_n he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o use_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o become_v governor_n nor_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o government_n but_o the_o officer_n only_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o government_n and_o power_n be_v divers_a thing_n i_o do_v further_o add_v what_o if_o the_o whole_a eldership_n
shall_v be_v charge_v by_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n with_o heresy_n blasphemy_n or_o the_o like_a crime_n and_o complaint_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n mr._n johnson_n in_o this_o his_o 47._o answer_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n he_o will_v be_v ask_v whither_o woman_n and_o child_n or_o no_o may_v depose_v all_o her_o officer_n joint_o persist_v in_o transgression_n though_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o mince_v the_o matter_n too_o small_a in_o say_v they_o may_v depose_v or_o refuse_v they_o &_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o again_o refuse_v they_o whereas_o to_o depose_v and_o to_o separate_v from_o or_o refuse_v be_v very_o divers_a for_o 1._o to_o separate_v from_o the_o eldership_n require_v no_o power_n but_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n upon_o just_a occasion_n so_o can_v deposition_n be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n but_o by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o deposition_n of_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o by_o it_o such_o a_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v out_o beside_o the_o church_n in_o depose_v her_o officer_n do_v not_o separate_v herself_o from_o they_o to_o speak_v proper_o but_o they_o from_o she_o well_o to_o take_v the_o least_o liberty_n he_o will_v give_v the_o people_n if_o they_o may_v separate_v from_o all_o their_o officer_n persist_v in_o transgression_n than_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v orderly_o bring_v and_o by_o sufficient_a witness_n against_o they_o and_o must_v examine_v and_o judge_v the_o matter_n now_o if_o it_o argue_v power_n to_o receive_v a_o complaint_n of_o sin_n against_o one_o brother_n and_o to_o examine_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o so_o to_o censure_v he_o by_o excommunication_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n do_v it_o not_o also_o argue_v power_n to_o receav_v a_o complaint_n of_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o officer_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o so_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o their_z be_v cause_n by_o deposition_n but_o what_o now_o shall_v the_o elder_n do_v account_v themselves_o innocent_a and_o wrougful_o accuse_v whilst_o the_o church_n thus_o examine_v thing_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o shall_v they_o surcease_v their_o government_n and_o fail_v the_o church_n in_o so_o great_a a_o â—eed_n and_o will_v m._n johnson_n so_o practice_v or_o be_v they_o not_o now_o to_o do_v a_o special_a work_n of_o their_o government_n not_o only_o in_o preserve_v order_n but_o in_o direct_v instruct_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o wood_n of_o god_n in_o her_o whole_a proceeding_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o judge_v of_o sin_n and_o power_n to_o suppress_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o government_n for_o the_o right_a use_n and_o order_v of_o the_o same_o another_o thing_n the_o officer_n which_o be_v judge_v do_v govern_v and_o the_o bodâ—_n of_o the_o church_n which_o judge_v they_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v this_o difference_n even_o in_o the_o lordly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o our_o own_o land_n than_o the_o which_o none_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a when_o a_o malefactor_n come_v to_o be_v arraign_v at_o the_o assize_n or_o session_n he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o country_n a_o competent_a company_n where_o all_o can_v possible_o pass_v upon_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o jury_n who_o power_n and_o sentence_n be_v of_o such_o force_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o can_v proceed_v against_o it_o either_o for_o the_o quit_n or_o condemn_v of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o bench_n govern_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o the_o jury_n be_v by_o they_o according_a to_o law_n to_o be_v govern_v i_o wish_v the_o elder_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v will_v allow_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a liberty_n at_o their_o sit_v as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v at_o their_o spiritual_a session_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v better_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v as_o minister_n to_o 5._o stand_v and_o serve_v and_o not_o as_o lord_n to_o sit_v and_o judge_v last_o when_o a_o army_n be_v send_v against_o the_o king_n and_o their_o own_o enemy_n the_o government_n be_v in_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n but_o so_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n for_o fight_v with_o and_o subdue_a of_o their_o and_o their_o king_n enemy_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o army_n with_o banner_n in_o the_o officer_n alone_o for_o the_o the_o subdue_a of_o christ_n and_o their_o enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n though_o the_o government_n be_v thus_o may_v the_o difference_n plain_o be_v see_v betwixt_o power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o open_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o 135._o because_o 1._o i_o think_v it_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o controversy_n 2._o our_o opposite_n do_v much_o insult_v over_o we_o as_o speak_v contradiction_n when_o we_o yield_v the_o officer_n all_o the_o government_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o all_o the_o power_n 3._o the_o weak_a sort_n be_v much_o mislead_v and_o carry_v away_o through_o want_n of_o discern_v this_o difference_n i_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o thing_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n among_o man_n only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n which_o he_o confuse_o call_v government_n as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 5._o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o and_o over_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n bind_v their_o conscience_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n i_o know_v man_n can_v only_o minister_v this_o power_n whither_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o power_n be_v only_o ministerial_a and_o another_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v only_o minister_v it_o for_o man_n may_v be_v the_o minister_n only_o of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v kingly_a and_o lordly_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o over_o man_n as_o this_o be_v so_o the_o saint_n can_v only_o minister_v their_o kingly_a power_n by_o participation_n of_o christ_n amnoynt_v as_o one_o special_a grace_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v i_o he_o alter_v my_o word_n misinterpret_v my_o meaning_n and_o conceal_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v and_o he_o read_v in_o my_o book_n for_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o he_o say_v i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o people_n be_v as_o king_n one_o over_o another_o that_o i_o advance_v they_o one_o over_o another_o as_o king_n and_o above_o their_o governor_n intitle_v they_o with_o kingly_a &_o lordly_a power_n that_o be_v government_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o in_o these_o place_n or_o any_o other_o advance_v the_o people_n one_o over_o another_o much_o less_o over_o their_o officer_n in_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o government_n of_o it_o i_o do_v every_o where_o profess_v the_o officer_n the_o governor_n and_o the_o people_n the_o govern_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o any_o where_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n be_v king_n or_o as_o king_n one_o over_o another_o as_o he_o charge_v i_o i_o say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o king_n for_o themselves_o alone_o 226._o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n also_o as_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 133._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o king_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o every_o other_o member_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o king_n one_o for_o another_o and_o one_o to_o another_o but_o not_o one_o over_o another_o much_o less_o over_o the_o officer_n for_o government_n in_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o plain_n and_o simple_a truth_n than_o be_v whatsoever_o man_n either_o mistake_n of_o ignorance_n or_o suggest_v of_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o saint_n king_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o government_n as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o order_n
and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a affair_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o officer_n but_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingly_a anoint_v by_o his_o spirit_n common_a to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n and_o so_o king_n by_o participation_n and_o endow_v with_o kingly_a power_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o brethren_n also_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o their_o order_n and_o this_o meaning_n be_v hold_v it_o may_v safe_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v over_o one_o another_o that_o be_v to_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o and_o so_o as_o king_n to_o conquer_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n one_o in_o another_o mutual_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o insist_v upon_o my_o own_o word_n for_o or_o to_o one_o another_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o show_v that_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o also_o in_o all_o equity_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o thus_o i_o will_v prove_v this_o royal_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o they_o that_o make_v themselves_o merry_a herewith_o 3._o let_v they_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o i_o have_v speak_v let_v they_o mock_v on_o and_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o place_n and_o scripture_n which_o m._n johnson_n note_v in_o our_o confession_n to_o prove_v christ_n the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n prove_v he_o as_o well_o and_o that_o true_o to_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n &_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o his_o sole_a prophecy_n and_o priesthood_n peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o the_o head_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v prophet_n and_o priest_n as_o member_n by_o communication_n they_o may_v also_o be_v king_n by_o communication_n notwithstanding_o his_o peculiar_a imperial_a power_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o so_o our_o father_n 5.10_o but_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n to_o resist_v subdue_v and_o conquer_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n satan_n this_o world_n and_o our_o worldly_a lust_n by_o 17._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o since_o god_n people_n be_v also_o by_o the_o same_o weapon_n and_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o brethren_n ii_o they_o be_v also_o king_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n unto_o they_o the_o saint_n be_v 27._o christian_n and_o that_o for_o and_o in_o respect_n one_o of_o another_o iii_o as_o member_n under_o christ_n one_o of_o another_o and_o therefore_o king_n for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o another_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o participation_n of_o christ_n anoint_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n for_o another_o ad_fw-la unto_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o grace_n any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v receive_v it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o he_o as_o a_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 4.10_o and_o must_v this_o royal_a grace_n then_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v receive_v find_v no_o time_n nor_o place_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o when_o a_o brother_n come_v to_o subdue_v four_o and_o maâ—e_n conquest_n of_o some_o spiritual_a enemy_n or_o sin_n appear_v in_o his_o brother_n either_o private_o or_o public_o in_o his_o place_n and_o order_n he_o do_v this_o as_o a_o fellow_n member_n and_o christian_n and_o so_o by_o one_o of_o his_o three_o state_n and_o endowment_n of_o priest_n prophet_n or_o king_n for_o he_o have_v no_o office_n wherein_o he_o administer_v but_o by_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o former_a therefore_o by_o the_o latter_a and_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o make_v by_o christ._n last_o the_o people_n be_v by_o m._n johnsons_n own_o grant_n v._o to_o choose_v their_o officer_n as_o also_o upon_o just_a occasion_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o this_o as_o the_o former_a they_o do_v not_o as_o priest_n or_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o kingly_a endowment_n from_o and_o under_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o communion_n as_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v one_o another_o so_o also_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o member_n for_o the_o suppress_n and_o conquer_a of_o sin_n appear_v one_o in_o another_o in_o that_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v and_o where_o do_v i_o in_o all_o this_o as_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o advance_v the_o people_n as_o other_o do_v the_o prelate_n and_o make_v they_o idol_n do_v i_o give_v they_o power_n to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v other_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n office_n of_o ministry_n canon_n ceremony_n or_o holy_a day_n than_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o urge_v subscription_n ex_fw-la animo_fw-la to_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o to_o loose_a conscience_n by_o dispensation_n to_o sin_n as_o of_o plurality_n non_fw-la residency_n and_o the_o like_a or_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o minister_n and_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n if_o another_o man_n shall_v thus_o have_v charge_v mr_n johnson_n when_o he_o maintain_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n if_o nor_o great_a which_o i_o now_o do_v though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o under_o the_o same_o term_n he_o will_v have_v pronounce_v it_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o b_o passing_n by_o his_o term_n of_o provocation_n and_o reproach_n i_o come_v to_o another_o exception_n which_o be_v that_o i_o make_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n superior_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n to_o wit_n in_o itself_o as_o i_o there_o explayne_v my_o meaning_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o government_n as_o he_o traduce_v i_o i_o know_v that_o he_o which_o guide_v order_v and_o direct_v another_o be_v in_o that_o his_o art_n and_o work_v superior_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v so_o guide_v order_v and_o direct_v so_o be_v the_o pilot_n in_o guide_v the_o ship_n superior_a and_o above_o all_o the_o passenger_n in_o it_o though_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n so_o be_v the_o physician_n in_o order_v the_o king_n body_n as_o be_v also_o the_o mean_a guide_n in_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o and_o his_o army_n royal_a in_o unknown_a place_n so_o be_v the_o officer_n superior_a to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o art_n 219._o or_o work_v of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o open_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o a_o order_n of_o service_n and_o not_o of_o lordship_n so_o i_o judge_v and_o call_v they_o inferior_a and_o so_o in_o my_o book_n i_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o their_o person_n as_o saint_n superior_a in_o the_o word_n they_o minister_v and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n not_o so_o in_o their_o order_n of_o servant_n wherein_o they_o minister_v but_o inferior_a 217._o my_o reason_n there_o bring_v to_o prove_v my_o affirmation_n because_o he_o here_o medle_n not_o with_o i_o also_o forbear_v in_o this_o place_n to_o confirm_v only_o a_o few_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o next_o and_o last_o exception_n depend_v which_o be_v that_o the_o order_n of_o church-officer_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o their_o order_n be_v a_o order_n of_o 5._o service_n and_o servant_n unto_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n i_o know_v king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o serve_v their_o people_n and_o so_o to_o become_v their_o servant_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o care_n for_o they_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n which_o be_v a_o lordship_n and_o kingship_n by_o which_o they_o reign_v over_o their_o people_n as_o their_o servant_n and_o subject_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o that_o he_o serve_v his_o disciple_n and_o become_v as_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o as_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o do_v thus_o serve_v and_o become_v as_o a_o servant_n he_o do_v in_o his_o love_n make_v himself_o inferior_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o prefer_v
they_o before_o himself_o as_o in_o 28._o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o in_o be_v 27_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n whereat_o his_o disciple_n sit_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o express_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v great_a they_o himself_o and_o in_o wash_v their_o foot_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n so_o be_v not_o his_o order_n a_o ord_n of_o service_n in_o itself_o but_o of_o headship_n 5._o and_o kingship_n which_o if_o our_o ch_z â—officers_n can_v prove_v their_o order_n to_o be_v we_o will_v then_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o deed_n superior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n but_o their_o order_n be_v mere_o a_o order_n of_o servant_n i_o think_v common_a sense_n shall_v serve_v to_o judge_v the_o same_o inferior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n who_o servant_n under_o christ_n they_o be_v i_o add_v in_o my_o book_n pag._n 225._o that_o the_o officer_n be_v by_o their_o order_n servant_n the_o church_n may_v in_o that_o relation_n be_v call_v a_o lord_n not_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o in_o the_o outward_a policy_n and_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o injurious_o collect_v but_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o service_n which_o he_o conceal_v though_o i_o express_o so_o note_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o also_o that_o the_o same_o church-servant_n be_v church-governors_n the_o gogernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a service_n and_o for_o the_o thing_n if_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v call_v servant_n to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o officer_n a_o servant_n be_v a_o relative_a and_o must_v have_v a_o correlative_a and_o i_o will_v know_v by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v call_v it_o if_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n master_n mistress_n or_o the_o like_a and_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o he_o take_v away_o from_o man_n the_o use_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n let_v the_o servant_n know_v yea_o though_o steward_n as_o be_v the_o church-officer_n add_v so_o betrust_v with_o the_o government_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o the_o wife_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o lest_o they_o not_o only_o wrong_v she_o but_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n last_o because_o he_o impute_v new_a doctrine_n to_o i_o i_o will_v note_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o few_o other_o both_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o worthy_a of_o respect_n then_o myself_o musculus_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o 1._o cor._n 3_o 22_o 23_o 24._o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o be_v you_o etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o the_o minore_fw-la great_a to_o wit_n the_o church_n shall_v glory_v in_o the_o less_o to_o wit_n the_o officer_n the_o dominus_fw-la lord_n or_o master_n in_o the_o servant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o further_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v note_v who_o when_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v of_o a_o domina_fw-la mistress_n or_o dame_n a_o servant_n and_o of_o servant_n lord_n and_o again_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tax_v who_o when_o they_o be_v domini_fw-la lord_n of_o their_o minister_n glory_v in_o their_o servant_n bullinger_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 21._o say_v thus_o so_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o great_a folly_n if_o the_o dominus_fw-la lord_n of_o thing_n subject_a himself_o to_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n pareus_n professor_n of_o heidelberg_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o scripture_n reprove_v the_o church_n glory_v in_o paul_n câ—phas_n etc._n etc._n and_o quote_v 2_o cor._n 4.5_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n say_v thus_o etc._n it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v your_o servant_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o call_v the_o church_n express_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o very_a same_o relation_n with_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v never_o man_n challenge_v they_o for_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o or_o set_v up_o a_o lordly_a government_n neither_o will_v mr._n johnson_n i_o have_v he_o not_o be_v immoderate_o jealous_a for_o the_o officer_n dignity_n john_n robinson_n the_o 2_o article_n object_v 24._o we_o profess_v heretofore_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v in_o &_o cut_v off_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o of_o every_o christian_a congregation_n &_o not_o to_o any_o one_o or_o more_o member_n sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n now_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o question_n and_o controversy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n though_o all_o the_o elder_n and_o other_o brethren_n be_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v the_o power_n to_o receiv_v in_o &_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o hold_v still_o in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o the_o article_n allege_v neither_o ever_o teach_v we_o the_o people_n only_o to_o be_v the_o church_n sequester_v from_o their_o officer_n but_o the_o officer_n govern_v and_o the_o people_n govern_v to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o power_n to_o use_v in_o holy_a order_n but_o if_o these_o officer_n fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o wickedness_n themselves_o or_o to_o abett_v wickedness_n in_o other_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o any_o holy_a mean_n the_o church_n can_v use_v then_o may_v they_o by_o the_o church_n which_o choose_v they_o be_v depose_v as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n yea_o and_o excommunicate_v and_o so_o all_o other_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o this_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o congregation_n if_o all_o consent_n not_o aswell_o as_o member_n or_o officer_n be_v receive_v in_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o most_o if_o some_o do_v dissent_v for_o there_o be_v one_o power_n for_o they_o both_o and_o these_o our_o opposite_n must_v either_o manifest_a that_o if_o one_o or_o 2_o officer_n or_o member_n do_v dissent_v in_o a_o controversy_n there_o be_v a_o sequestration_n of_o they_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o church_n than_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o receav_v in_o and_o cut_v off_o or_o else_o all_o may_v see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o colourable_a accusation_n of_o they_o &_o no_o contradiction_n of_o we_o for_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o &_o every_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v have_v they_o dissent_v through_o their_o ignorance_n forwardness_n or_o the_o like_a they_o the_o most_o voice_n must_v prevayl_v but_o how_o far_o their_o new_a doctrine_n that_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n be_v both_o from_o our_o former_a profession_n and_o from_o equity_n i_o have_v before_o show_v the_o 3_o article_n 177._o we_o write_v heretofore_o that_o the_o elder_n have_v the_o reins_n of_o government_n commit_v to_o they_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o aristocratical_a yea_o the_o people_n as_o king_n have_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v we_o differ_v not_o from_o our_o former_a profession_n but_o they_o deceiv_v the_o reader_n by_o turn_v government_n into_o power_n which_o we_o in_o our_o public_a profession_n heretofore_o distinguish_v and_o so_o do_v still_o give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o officer_n the_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o so_o to_o the_o officer_n with_o the_o people_n as_o joint_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o we_o never_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a aristocratie_n as_o they_o speak_v intend_v that_o the_o cratos_fw-la or_o power_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o neither_o shall_v these_o man_n ever_o prove_v it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n which_o they_o cite_v 177._o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n though_o they_o dissemble_v it_o we_o show_v the_o church_n not_o the_o elder_n only_o to_o have_v christ_n 13._o power_n to_o judge_v all_o within_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v heretofore_o testify_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o these_o man_n do_v but_o feign_v contradiction_n and_o will_v blind_v the_o reader_n by_o confound_v the_o church_n power_n and_o government_n as_o one_o the_o 4._o article_n we_o profess_v heretofore_o that_o no_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v
minister_v etc._n until_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v choose_v &_o ordain_v into_o their_o office_n now_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o that_o see_v all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n &_o people_n without_o officer_n be_v a_o church_n therefore_o they_o may_v without_o officer_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v receive_v in_o by_o baptism_n confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o writing_n send_v unto_o you_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o they_o infer_v that_o people_n without_o officer_n may_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o may_v receiv_v in_o there_o be_v one_o power_n for_o both_o i_o answer_v they_o wrong_v we_o and_o abuse_v their_o reader_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o to_o my_o knowledge_n as_o before_o i_o 66._o testify_v any_o one_o man_n among_o we_o that_o hold_v or_o hold_v that_o people_n without_o officer_n may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o all_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n that_o we_o make_v before_o 2._o it_o be_v fraud_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o reader_n and_o injury_n to_o i_o when_o they_o first_o speak_v of_o receive_v in_o by_o baptism_n and_o then_o allege_v from_o my_o letter_n that_o the_o people_n without_o officer_n may_v receiv_v in_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n i_o therefore_o hold_v they_o may_v baptise_v whereas_o first_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o person_n uncircumcised_a and_o consequent_o unbaptise_v may_v pass_v into_o the_o church-covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 29.10.11.12.13_o compare_v with_o jos._n 5.2.5_o second_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v three_o a_o man_n excommunicate_v may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o by_o baptise_v of_o he_o and_o 4._o we_o heretofore_o in_o our_o confession_n when_o we_o 34._o deny_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n yet_o 45.62_o profess_v they_o have_v then_o power_n to_o receiv_v in_o member_n wherein_o now_o be_v we_o contrary_a to_o our_o former_a faith_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n rather_o show_v how_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v strife_n where_o none_o be_v the_o 5._o article_n etc._n we_o have_v learn_v that_o none_o may_v usurp_v or_o execute_v a_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v right_o call_v by_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o stand_v minister_n unto_o such_o office_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n now_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o that_o people_n out_o of_o office_n may_v execute_v all_o the_o work_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o baptism_n lord_n supper_n censure_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o man_n in_o their_o second_o exception_n here_o write_v there_o be_v one_o power_n for_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o people_n without_o officer_n may_v do_v both_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o i_o answer_v their_o fraud_n and_o wrongful_a deal_n be_v also_o observe_v before_o and_o here_o to_o make_v their_o sin_v the_o more_o remarkable_a they_o proclaim_v it_o the_o second_o time_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o member_n and_o against_o usurp_a or_o execute_v a_o ministry_n without_o due_a cal_n we_o hold_v as_o always_o heretofore_o they_o repete_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n but_o to_o their_o own_o further_o blame_v for_o our_o profess_a enemy_n do_v not_o ordinary_o more_o wrest_v our_o word_n the_o 6._o article_n throughout_o 6._o we_o learn_v and_o use_v heretofore_o to_o apply_v to_o our_o estate_n and_o use_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o governor_n and_o people_n in_o israel_n now_o we_o be_v except_v and_o oppose_v against_o if_o we_o do_v so_o with_o these_o exception_n and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o have_v civil_a authority_n and_o government_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o israel_n forgive_v one_o a_o other_o sin_v as_o we_o can_v now_o that_o the_o people_n now_o have_v more_o power_n than_o in_o israel_n because_o now_o we_o follow_v christ_n into_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o people_n may_v not_o follow_v the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o right_n apply_v of_o our_o estate_n to_o israel_n we_o always_o have_v and_o still_o do_v approve_v but_o these_o man_n wrest_a proportion_n and_o make_v the_o church_n in_o mat._n 18._o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jew_n synedrion_n or_o session_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o do_v reprove_v and_o so_o have_v do_v in_o our_o more_o ancient_a write_n refut_n of_o m._n giff._n pag._n 76._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o we_o 2._o that_o private_a man_n forgive_v not_o sin_n in_o israel_n so_o absolute_o touch_v the_o church_n order_n or_o polity_n as_o christian_n do_v now_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v the_o offender_n not_o only_o unto_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 11._o in_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o 5.5_o confess_v his_o sin_v and_o satisfy_v his_o 5._o neighbour_n offend_v but_o withal_o to_o bring_v a_o trespass_n offer_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o levit._fw-la 6.2.5.6.7_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o luk._n 17.3_o neither_o be_v such_o a_o man_n bind_v to_o go_v to_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o or_o forgive_v he_o as_o the_o papist_n by_o proportion_n 3._o do_v gather_v 3._o that_o th'apostle_n also_o show_v a_o difference_n of_o our_o church_n estate_n from_o the_o jew_n polity_n heb._n 9.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n &_o 10.19.20_o compare_v with_o gal._n 4.1.2.3_o &c_n &c_n be_v manifest_a neither_o can_v our_o opposite_n deny_v it_o only_o they_o cast_v stomble_v block_n in_o the_o reader_n way_n say_v thus_o 1._o what_o if_o any_o other_o will_v say_v that_o elder_n and_o king_n now_o shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o they_o have_v in_o jsrael_n because_o they_o now_o follow_v christ_n into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v their_o ill_a frame_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o most_o advantage_n i_o answer_v they_o that_o will_v so_o say_v shall_v show_v their_o ignorance_n or_o a_o worse_a humour_n because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o 36_o of_o this_o world_n neither_o meddle_v he_o with_o magistrate_n power_n but_o leave_v it_o etc._n as_o it_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o 55._o before_o be_v show_v and_o therefore_o magistracy_n have_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o by_o he_o now_o then_o in_o israel_n and_o former_a age_n but_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n therein_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n than_o they_o be_v in_o under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.3.4_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o block_n be_v a_o marginal_a note_n that_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v typical_o carry_v in_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o precious_a stone_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n itself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a and_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v for_o if_o into_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n the_o people_n can_v not_o free_o enter_v in_o their_o own_o person_n at_o any_o time_n but_o figurative_o although_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v save_v they_o then_o be_v our_o estate_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a church_n order_n and_o polity_n better_a than_o they_o which_o be_v not_o restreyn_v from_o any_o place_n whither_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v themselves_o enter_v but_o we_o be_v 6._o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o 19_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o type_n whereof_o only_o 1.10_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n may_v enter_v sometime_o and_o the_o people_n not_o at_o all_o personal_o and_o in_o every_o place_n we_o may_v offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a oblation_n mal._n 1.11_o and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o legal_a prohibition_n 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o and_o other_o worldly_a rudiment_n under_o which_o israel_n in_o their_o child_n estate_n be_v in_o bondage_n gal_n 4.3_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n which_o show_v their_o estate_n and_o we_o to_o
be_v one_o in_o substance_n concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n hâ—b_n 11._o show_v also_o great_a difference_n between_o their_o condition_n and_o we_o touch_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o outward_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o &_o 12._o gal._n 4._o final_o these_o thing_n we_o never_o intend_v or_o extend_v to_o any_o further_a right_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n now_o than_o we_o find_v evident_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n 10._o of_o th'apostle_n that_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o miss_v as_o easy_o we_o may_v in_o the_o application_n of_o those_o legal_a type_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o other_o plain_n scripture_n remain_v sound_a and_o good_a and_o such_o difference_n between_o israel_n and_o we_o we_o also_o have_v put_v in_o our_o more_o ancient_a write_n discover_v pag._n 40._o &_o 60._o their_o last_o note_n be_v in_o effect_n one_o with_o the_o first_o show_v how_o christ_n and_o th'apostle_n reason_v well_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o israel_n which_o we_o grant_v yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o other_o man_n to_o reason_n amyss_n and_o to_o make_v ill_a proportion_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n as_o do_v the_o 16._o papist_n and_o as_o before_o be_v manifest_v that_o these_o our_o opposite_n have_v do_v the_o 7._o article_n â—â—_o 7._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o true_a baptism_n as_o circumcision_n in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v true_a circumcision_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o repete_v now_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o baptism_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o idol_n and_o we_o know_v all_o idol_n &c_n &c_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v and_o reject_v isa._n 30.22_o and_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 8.4_o so_o than_o such_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o i_o answer_v our_o former_a profession_n and_o writing_n have_v be_v that_o circumcision_n in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n 116._o can_v be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n no_o true_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n favour_n unto_o they_o also_o that_o baptism_n deliver_v in_o the_o false_a church_n be_v no_o true_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o true_a sacrament_n mr._n johnson_n himself_o have_v defend_v this_o very_a same_o that_o etc._n in_o that_o estate_n of_o their_o apostasy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o so_o for_o the_o baptism_n in_o rome_n not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a sacrament_n so_o the_o contrariety_n must_v be_v thus_o heretofore_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a sacrament_n but_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o jdol_n between_o these_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n of_o judgement_n which_o know_v what_o a_o jdol_n mean_v will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o be_v not_o this_o good_a conveyance_n for_o they_o to_o say_v as_o true_a baptism_n as_o circumcision_n in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o jsrael_n be_v true_a circumcision_n whereas_o we_o profess_v of_o that_o baptism_n as_o also_o of_o that_o circumcision_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n unto_o they_o but_o a_o false_a will_v not_o the_o judicious_a reader_n see_v that_o they_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n which_o themselves_o former_o profess_v as_o for_o the_o consequence_n i_o have_v before_o etc._n answer_v they_o and_o show_v how_o though_o the_o idol_n be_v put_v away_o there_o need_v no_o repeting_n again_o of_o the_o outward_a wash_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o antichrist_n have_v turn_v the_o lord_n baptism_n into_o a_o idol_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4._o by_o burn_a incense_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o conscionable_a in_o our_o own_o nation_n have_v so_o profess_v and_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n print_v 23._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n transform_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o even_a christ_n and_o god_n himself_o into_o jdol_n but_o these_o our_o opposite_n be_v go_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o themselves_o herein_o into_o the_o tent_n of_o our_o common_a adversary_n m._n gifford_n and_o other_o who_o will_v have_v conclude_v hereupon_o a_o new_a outward_a wash_n but_o be_v refute_v etc._n by_o mr_n barrow_n and_o mr_n johnson_n once_o profess_v that_o 1_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v any_o more_o absurd_a writing_n then_o m._n giffards_n though_o now_o he_o reason_v like_o he_o he_o also_o tell_v the_o oxford_n doctor_n that_o 113._o to_o hold_v the_o popish_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n have_v a_o true_a ministry_n and_o true_a sacrament_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v unbaptise_v and_o must_v admit_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n rebaptisation_n be_v nought_o else_o but_o gross_a error_n and_o notorious_a absurdity_n yet_o lo_o how_o he_o now_o press_v we_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o pass_v over_o our_o reason_n render_v heretofore_o without_o answer_v they_o as_o be_v meet_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n by_o our_o opposite_n refuse_v and_o break_v hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o former_a profession_n &_o again_o the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v insinuate_v against_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o peace_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a thing_n we_o desire_v to_o reteyn_a with_o they_o the_o first_o 1._o before_o our_o part_n we_o offer_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o difference_n of_o judgement_n we_o will_v continue_v together_o if_o our_o former_a practice_n may_v be_v retain_v but_o this_o be_v refuse_v their_o answer_n hereto_o be_v which_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v continue_v in_o error_n and_o evil_n so_o find_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o suffer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o eldership_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o elder_n to_o be_v despise_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o contention_n and_o scandal_n our_o reply_n here_o first_o observe_v how_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o thus_o we_o offer_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o leave_v they_o for_o their_o understanding_n and_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18_o 17._o they_o may_v have_v keep_v their_o understanding_n both_o of_o that_o and_o other_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n practice_n have_v not_o be_v alter_v second_o how_o do_v their_o people_n yet_o bear_v themselves_o &_o other_o in_o hand_n that_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o change_v but_o all_o thing_n continue_v with_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o before_o either_o their_o elder_n dissemble_v with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o other_o according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n that_o in_o such_o change_n 9_o it_o behoove_v man_n to_o feighn_n and_o counterfeit_n the_o contrary_a three_o the_o answer_n be_v evil_a &_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n &_o people_n of_o god_n for_o his_o ordinance_n touch_v the_o eldership_n be_v not_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o elder_n despise_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v sinner_n as_o the_o apostle_n 5._o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o action_n by_o 17._o the_o officer_n which_o be_v our_o former_a practice_n these_o be_v but_o contumely_n such_o as_o papist_n and_o lover_n of_o prelacy_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o saint_n heretofore_o and_o upon_o such_o pretence_n have_v exclude_v the_o people_n from_o choose_v their_o minister_n 15._o for_o avoid_v such_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o say_v be_v afflict_v with_o four_o what_o if_o some_o person_n have_v miscarry_v themselves_o as_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n also_o do_v the_o like_a and_o shall_v the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n tyranny_n heresy_n which_o their_o elder_n have_v in_o all_o age_n bring_v in_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o more_o elder_n no_o more_o may_v the_o elder_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v cause_n of_o public_a sin_v with_o they_o because_o of_o the_o disorder_n and_o unrulynes_n of_o some_o who_o the_o people_n have_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v as_o the_o elder_n themselves_o as_o for_o the_o church_n subject_n continual_o to_o contention_n and_o scandal_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o true_a by_o the_o elder_n mean_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v what_o we_o have_v see_v among_o ourselves_o let_v all_o history_n be_v look_v &_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o church_n have_v never_o more_o abound_v with_o contention_n and_o scandal_n than_o when_o all_o power_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n and_o the_o people_n exclude_v yea_o
to_o consider_v our_o estate_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v refuse_v &_o oppugn_v i_o answer_n first_o this_o manifest_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v far_o from_o peace_n with_o we_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v unless_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o their_o innovation_n and_o prelacy_n second_o this_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v good_a serve_v aswel_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v at_o leyden_n as_o at_o amsterdam_n unless_o they_o will_v permit_v we_o there_o to_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n as_o they_o entitle_v their_o error_n three_o this_o evil_a be_v find_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v &_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n offer_v but_o forsake_v speak_v evil_a of_o and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v long_o embrace_v &_o walk_v in_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o give_v upon_o we_o be_v most_o just_a upon_o their_o own_o head_n by_o the_o sentence_n 12._o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o with_o these_o our_o merciless_a brethren_n that_o will_v nourish_v no_o peace_n with_o we_o unless_o either_o we_o make_v shipwreck_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o family_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v for_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learned_a rom._n 16.17_o if_o their_o new_a doctrine_n be_v good_a i_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o have_v great_o sin_v but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o antichristian_a promotion_n and_o a_o bereave_v of_o the_o church_n of_o her_o right_a &_o power_n as_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v and_o do_v trust_v we_o have_v so_o prove_v it_o then_o have_v they_o give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o and_o except_o they_o repent_v their_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v just_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o former_a reason_n they_o after_o allege_v that_o they_o reverse_v not_o their_o agreement_n concern_v such_o as_o will_v go_v and_o live_v with_o the_o church_n at_o leyden_n but_o only_o about_o such_o as_o purpose_v to_o return_v and_o live_v here_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v by_o this_o all_o may_v judge_v whither_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o fleshly_a policy_n do_v more_o prevayl_n in_o they_o for_o such_o of_o we_o as_o will_v have_v live_v at_o leyden_n they_o pretend_v they_o can_v find_v warrant_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n but_o show_v none_o they_o will_v let_v they_o there_o refuse_v &_o speak_v evil_a of_o their_o pretend_a way_n of_o god_n without_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o have_v peace_n with_o they_o as_o christian_a brethren_n only_o at_o amsterdam_n these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v the_o pope_n himself_o permit_v jew_n which_o never_o receive_v his_o religion_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v prince_n but_o these_o our_o adverse_a brethren_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o we_o though_o we_o never_o receive_v their_o innovation_n shall_v live_v in_o one_o city_n with_o they_o where_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n what_o shall_v we_o have_v find_v if_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n of_o the_o state_n second_o they_o plain_o reverse_v the_o agreement_n as_o before_o be_v show_v &_o when_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n desire_v their_o testimonial_n for_o to_o go_v to_o leyden_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v it_o and_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v before_o we_o come_v thither_o &_o try_v whether_o there_o will_v be_v mean_v find_v for_o our_o live_n there_o or_o no._n but_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n be_v in_o these_o man_n that_o will_v bind_v we_o there_o to_o remain_v though_o we_o and_o our_o family_n shall_v be_v undoon_v &_o be_v but_o stranger_n themselves_o in_o this_o city_n with_o we_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o imperious_o to_o banish_v we_o the_o town_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n never_o offer_v i_o wish_v they_o may_v find_v more_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o when_o we_o leave_v they_o we_o go_v not_o to_o leyden_n to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o that_o church_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v there_o never_o be_v such_o agreement_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v go_v but_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v and_o this_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v yea_o and_o public_o reverse_v the_o covenant_n that_o themselves_o have_v devise_v and_o twice_o confirm_v beside_o that_o we_o of_o our_o own_o mind_n do_v never_o desire_v but_o only_o for_o peace_n sake_n consent_v to_o that_o agreement_n as_o before_o i_o show_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o agree_v that_o such_o only_a as_o will_v remain_v there_o shall_v go_v but_o it_o be_v general_a for_o we_o al._n but_o these_o their_o carriage_n show_v what_o dominion_n such_o elder_n will_v exercise_v over_o god_n heritage_n and_o how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o they_o that_o will_v thus_o turn_v and_o wind_n say_v and_o unsay_v agree_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o break_v it_o to_o morrow_n our_o soul_n be_v weary_v with_o their_o turn_n of_o devise_n final_o for_o our_o not_o remain_v with_o they_o till_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o their_o letter_n from_o leyden_n i_o answer_v we_o tarry_v with_o they_o a_o good_a while_n after_o their_o foresay_a letter_n whereas_o we_o may_v upon_o their_o break_n of_o their_o own_o solemn_a agreement_n add_v to_o all_o their_o former_a evil_n just_o have_v forsake_v they_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o leyden_n as_o it_o seem_v tell_v what_o to_o advise_v we_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o letter_n or_o to_o we_o and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o breach_n between_o we_o think_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a see_v unto_o what_o extremity_n thing_n be_v bring_v and_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o church_n be_v disannul_v article_n of_o war_n and_o discord_n be_v proclaim_v to_o we_o and_o write_v of_o to_o they_o delay_n only_o seek_v to_o work_v our_o dissipation_n we_o know_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o come_v into_o such_o bondage_n with_o man_n that_o daily_o in_o their_o public_a doctrine_n and_o prayer_n inveigh_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o former_o profess_v wound_a the_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o fâ—et_n against_o such_o author_n of_o error_n and_o peace_n breaker_n albeit_o in_o these_o our_o great_a trouble_n and_o strayt_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o thing_n through_o our_o ignorance_n and_o frailty_n may_v be_v do_v amyss_n for_o which_o we_o have_v and_o do_v always_o humble_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n that_o even_o our_o secret_a sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o leyden_n who_o help_n they_o refuse_v to_o desire_v or_o consent_v to_o hauâ—_n desire_v though_o now_o for_o their_o advantage_n as_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o have_v print_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n between_v they_o i_o have_v desire_v their_o elder_n testimony_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o age_n present_a and_o to_o come_v may_v have_v true_a information_n of_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o leyden_n though_o we_o much_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v be_v mediator_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o brethren_n than_o witness_n of_o their_o strife_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o because_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v can_v not_o not_o be_v effect_v by_o we_o with_o draw_v from_o that_o which_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o we_o to_o be_v do_v we_o therefore_o be_v desire_v thereunto_o by_o mr._n ainsworth_n and_o occasion_v by_o that_o which_o both_o mr_n johnson_n and_o he_o have_v write_v and_o take_v the_o evil_n which_o have_v befall_v other_o as_o matter_n both_o of_o humble_v and_o warning_n to_o ourselves_o do_v signify_v what_o we_o know_v and_o have_v find_v in_o our_o deal_n thereabouts_o and_o first_o our_o special_a â—alling_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o this_o uncomfortable_a business_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o some_o 30._o of_o the_o brethren_n there_o in_o which_o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o their_o long_a and_o grievous_a controversy_n they_o signify_v how_o they_o have_v oft_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n to_o